Transcript #691

Transcript for MuggleCast Episode #691, I Declare Loyalty! (OOTP Chapter 13, Detention with Dolores)


Show Intro


[Show music plays]

Andrew Sims: Welcome to MuggleCast, your weekly ride into the Wizarding World fandom. I’m Andrew.

Eric Scull: I’m Eric.

Micah Tannenbaum: I’m Micah.

Laura Tee: I’m Laura.

Andrew: And this week we are speaking the whole truth and nothing but the truth, because we are talking about Order of the Phoenix Chapter 13, “Detention with Dolores.” And helping us with our discussion this week is MuggleCast listener and Quizzitch winner, James! Welcome, James, to the show.

James: Thank you very much. Great to be here.

Andrew: Well, and congratulations on first place in our most recent Quizzitch Live. You were telling me you joined in on the trivia night very last minute?

James: Absolutely. Yeah, so this was a Sunday, and I’m in law school. It was the day before my civil procedure final, so I was planning to get up, go on my phone for 20 minutes, and then pull an Ernie Macmillan; study for nine hours.

[Andrew laughs]

James: So I happened to see that Quizzitch Live was just starting; I said, “I’ll do this first and then go do the study for nine hours,” and so I just came in and hit a hot streak, and it ended up going well.

Eric: Amazing.

Andrew: [laughs] That’s awesome. Well, yeah, thank you for participating. And I was really excited to have a Quizzitch Live winner on the show, because you must really know your stuff if you’re winning Quizzitch.

Eric: That’s hard! Like we say often, we could not do it. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, exactly. So let’s get your fandom ID, speaking of knowing your stuff.

James: Absolutely. So my favorite book is Order of the Phoenix, so I’m very happy to be on today for this book.

Andrew: Yes!

Eric: Aww.

James: My favorite movie is Half-Blood Prince. My Hogwarts House is Hufflepuff. My Patronus is a wild boar.

Eric and Laura: Oooh.

James: And my least favorite character of the series is actually a tie, because it’s both of the Carrows.

[Everyone laughs]

James: I think they’re terrible. They’re really just awful, but they’re also just incompetent and really bad at everything. They’re the worst. I don’t like them at all.

Eric: That’s a good one. We don’t get enough hate for the Carrows.

Andrew: Yeah. Well, thanks, James, for joining us this week, and congrats again on winning Quizzitch. So listeners, speaking of things to wear, we are in the colder season right now, so be sure to check out the MuggleCast Cozy Comfy Combo Pack to stay warm this winter. And we’re offering this combo pack at its lowest price yet, just $20 for the beanie and socks together. Only a few of these remain, so act fast. And you can visit that overstock store by going to MuggleMillennial.etsy.com; we’ll have a link in the show notes as well. And while you’re there, check out other MuggleCast merch, like signed album art, 15th anniversary T-shirts, the Sweet 16 wooden car kit, or you can just purchase the socks. Our overstock store is just one way to support us. If you enjoy what we do, we would also love your support at Patreon.com/MuggleCast. Becoming a member is the best way to support us and will get you instant access to lots of great benefits, including bonus MuggleCast, and Eric, you’ve got one prepared for us today, right?

Eric: That is absolutely correct, and in fact, we have our listeners to thank because during our mailbag episode, one of the messages we read from Iris had a little suggestion at the end of it for what to do for a bonus, and who are we to say no? We have no plethora of great ideas to do instead. So we will be Sorting the Weasleys into different Houses other than Gryffindor, and maybe some other characters if we have time as well. But you’ve heard it before, that maybe they get Sorted too soon. This time, we’re Sorting them as they are now.

Andrew: [imitating Dumbledore] “We Sort too soon. I’ve said it before, I’ll say it again. We Sort too soon.”

Eric: Thank you, Dumbledore.

Laura: Well, does…? I mean, that means that we’re Sorting at least one person who’s dead, if we’re Sorting them based on who they are now.

Andrew: Oooh.

Eric: Maybe just the moment before death.

Laura: Ahh, okay.

Eric: Maybe right before death’s hand came and got him.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Laura: Can you imagine? Surprise, you’re actually supposed to be in Slytherin. Doesn’t matter, though.

Andrew: [laughs] Well, thanks to everybody who supports us on Patreon, and we really hope you can check out the membership and hope to see you there.


Chapter by Chapter: Time-Turner


Andrew: So now it’s time for Chapter by Chapter, and this week we’re talking about Order of the Phoenix Chapter unlucky 13, “Detention with Dolores.”

Eric: We last spoke about this on January 14, 2020 on Episode 449, which we named “Torturous Toad.”

[Ticking sound]

Dumbledore: Three turns should do it, I think. Good luck.

Ron: What the…?

[Bell dings]

[Whooshing sound]

Robotic voice: Episode 449.

Andrew: Also, I will just say I think she has the worst name out of any Harry Potter character in the series. “Grubbly-Plank.”

Laura: It just makes me think of a moldy piece of wood.

Andrew: I just think of a pirate walking on a plank.

[Whooshing sound]

[Ticking sound]

Dumbledore: Mysterious thing, time.

[Bell dings]

Eric: Now, there was substantive discussion about Dolores Umbridge on that episode.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: Oh, believe me. We didn’t overlook Umbridge.

Micah: That was so much better than what I was expecting.

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: Yeah, same. I was like, “Whoa, did we really go that hard on Umbridge’s name? It’s not a great name, I don’t think.” But then… yeah, it was great.

Eric: No, we were also very hard on Grubbly-Plank. Andrew, it’s been five years. Does she still have the worst name, do you think? Grubbly-Plank?

Andrew: That was harsh. I don’t know.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: That was January 2020; it was a whole different world. I think I’ve evolved in that time.

Eric: It was a different… [laughs]

Andrew: But I have to say, I’m looking at the runtime of the clip we just played, and it says it’s 2 minutes 40 seconds, the version I have. I mean, obviously it ended where it did, but I was sitting here scraping my dinner plate, being like, “Oh, I got time.”

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Oh, no, it was the shortest one yet! It’s 35 seconds. You know what must have happened? So if you were to take that clip and go all the way to the end, it’s the AI doing the numbers.

Andrew: Oh, okay.

Eric: The ones that I cut and paste into the episode. [laughs]

Andrew: Got it. That’s funny.

Eric: I can’t believe it.

Andrew: That’s really funny.

Eric: Oh, my project file. Anyway. Lots of fun.


Chapter by Chapter: Main Discussion


Andrew: Chapter 13, like I mentioned. Is it just a coincidence that this terrible chapter is Chapter 13?

Micah: No.

Eric: Yes.

James and Laura: No.

Eric: I’m going to be the one to say yes.

Laura: Micah, you brought up something really interesting related to this.

Micah: So I thought it would be fun to take a look at the other Chapter Thirteens in the Harry Potter series, and so I went through the other six books and pulled the chapter titles. Andrew, thank you for going back and doing a little bit of summaries of each of these chapters. So in Sorcerer’s Stone, Chapter 13 is “Nicolas Flamel,” and what happens in that chapter, Andrew?

Andrew: Harry has nightmares about his parents dying, so I would call that an unlucky chapter.

Micah: Fair enough. In Chamber of Secrets, Chapter 13 is “The Very Secret Diary.”

Andrew: They find the diary, the Horcrux, so that’s lucky.

Micah: Is it? In the context of the story?

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Well, they come face to face with the real villain of the book. Could be unlucky.

Andrew: This is open to interpretation. We can…

[James and Laura laugh]

Micah: Prisoner of Azkaban Chapter 13 was “Gryffindor Vs. Ravenclaw.”

Andrew: And Harry wins the Quidditch game against Ravenclaw, and he fires his Patronus at fake Dementors that are played by Slytherins, so I put that in the lucky column.

Micah: Chapter 13 of Goblet of Fire was “Mad-Eye Moody,” so starting to compare DADA professors here a little bit.

Andrew: Yeah, and Rita Skeeter writes a bad article about Arthur, and Mad-Eye turns Draco into a ferret, so I just kind of found this one to be a wash. It wasn’t necessarily lucky or unlucky for Harry.

Micah: Half-Blood Prince Chapter 13, “The Secret Riddle,” so a tie to Chamber of Secrets, perhaps.

Andrew: Isn’t that crazy? That’s a crazy coincidence, if it is a coincidence. But yeah, Dumbledore takes Harry into the memory in which he invites Tom to learn at Hogwarts. I wrote lucky for this one, but now I don’t remember why. [laughs]

Laura: Yeah, it’s interesting.

Micah: Because he’s learning something? And then finally in Deathly Hallows, Chapter 13 was “The Muggle-Born Registration Commission.” We know who is a major proponent of that.

Eric: Yeah!

Andrew: Umbridge plays a big role in this chapter, just like she does in Order of the Phoenix Chapter 13. That’s crazy.

Eric: That is pretty interesting.

Micah: So that was fun.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Laura: Yeah, no, it’s really cool to go back and pick out those themes. I don’t know if I would classify all of those things as being lucky or unlucky, but I do feel like the common theme for Chapter 13 in each of these books is that there’s some kind of turning point that happens in Chapter 13, and I think we can definitely see that in this chapter for a number of reasons, first of which is that we’re getting to witness Hermione continuing to get radicalized. This was something that we brought up last chapter, but after Harry’s shouting match at Umbridge gets around the school in this chapter – this chapter pretty much picks up where we left off – Harry is continuing to not have a good time at school. People are whispering about him, there are all kinds of assertions about how he must be a nutter and Dumbledore is just basically asleep at the wheel, and it kind of feels like the entire student body is doubling down on the narrative that the Daily Prophet has shoved down everyone’s throats all summer. And it’s now that Hermione actually observes a really good point, a truth, something that Harry hadn’t yet considered himself, which is that the prior year, at the end of the third task, all anyone saw was Harry come back clutching Cedric’s dead body, and they didn’t get very much time to absorb the shock and the horror of that news before they had to go home and be fed disinformation by their government and their primary media source all summer. So it’s actually not that shocking, I don’t think, that people would feel this way.

Eric: No, we live in an era – and this is true even more now than it was five years ago – where the media goes really hard on certain things, and you can actually forget or see slip away things that are based on your personal observations. So however you felt in that moment when Dumbledore said to the school that this happened – maybe you even believed him – if you go home and subsist on a diet of the Daily Prophet for two months straight, it’s crazy, but you’re going to start to think and act and see and be more susceptible to the repeated messages that are completely false, but which are repeated to you from a corrupt or crazy media.

Micah: The repetition piece of it, I think, is really important. And let’s not forget Harry’s track record here, too. The Daily Prophet has doubled and tripled down, so it’s not surprising people believe what’s being printed. Harry doesn’t have the best track record here, Dumbledore doesn’t have the best track record here, so the fact that the Prophet is spinning these to the Ministry’s liking and that people are believing it, I don’t really think it’s that far of a stretch.

James and Laura: Yeah.

Laura: Totally. I mean, to that point, I wanted to ask all of us, have we ever gotten caught up in the news cycle and believed something that later turned out to be false, or maybe we made some assumptions about something with very little information when there wasn’t a ton of information available?

Andrew: Yeah, because I think sometimes it’s easier just to read the headline that you see on social media and scroll along and just assume that it’s true. And even media sources that we trust, we can read a headline from them and not be getting the whole story, so a lack of the full picture abounds. And I’m of the belief that if you hear anything enough times, you might start believing it. I once heard an interview – sometime in the past year, I think – with someone whose job it is to constantly watch a certain news network, and they were asked in this interview, “Because of all this time you spend watching this certain news network, have you found yourself starting to drink the Kool-Aid, starting to fall for it, starting to believe everything they say?” And this person said, “Yeah, because I mean, you’re in it all day, every day, so you just naturally become convinced of what they are saying. It’s warping your mind.”

Laura: Totally.

Eric: All of these kids who think that Dumbledore is a nutter, they’re just trying to keep a good wizard down for just keeping his head down, doing the quiet work behind the scenes at Hogwarts, and they are susceptible to believe that he’s incompetent and can’t do it anymore. Amazing.

James: Part of the problem is the information environment, right? It’s not like there are people out on both sides of this and they’re talking to each other and exchanging information, having conversations about what they think. You’ve got the Prophet that is sticking completely to this very hard line that “Dumbledore is wrong. This side is crazy.” And on the other side, you’ve got the Order, and they’re not going to say that in public because anyone who believes that is ostracized. They can’t get a job; they’re shunned. So there’s not really a way, until later in the book when we see Harry making personal connections with people and them starting to believe him… we’re not going to get there with just these two sides completely separate, no one crossing over to try to make the other side see reason in a productive way.

Eric: It’s a great point.

Andrew and Laura: Yeah.

Laura: Absolutely. But what’s so funny about this is Hermione, while she is simultaneously able to see the bigger picture of what Umbridge and the Ministry have in store for education and for the wizarding world at large, at her core, she’s still really ticked off about Umbridge being allowed to teach them, especially in their OWLs year when they’re taking their Ordinary Wizarding Level exam. She has this moment where she pounds the armchair that she’s in and she’s like, “How could Dumbledore let this happen?” And… same, girl.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: I think we all ask ourselves that question at least once a chapter, so… relatable. It was a very meta moment. But I will say, to be fair, though, fifth years have always been subject to this kind of thing at Hogwarts, just with the high turnover rate of the Defense Against the Dark Arts position anyway, in addition to the sometimes trend of those professors using the position to help Voldemort, so no fifth year has had a good experience at Hogwarts in quite some time when it comes to this subject matter.

Andrew: At this current part of the book, Hermione doesn’t understand, I guess, that Dumbledore’s hands are tied here, but Dumbledore’s hands are tied here. It wasn’t up to him. You can’t blame Dumbledore here.

Eric: Yeah, right.

Andrew: For once.

Eric: [laughs] No, we don’t know exactly what the pressure is, or exactly… we find out in this book where the red tape is and what the strings are between the Ministry, the Board of Governors, the school, but we know enough about it to probably figure that, yeah, Dumbledore can’t really have made any decision. I mean, it’s interesting to me that the kids don’t pick up on it right away; they start speculating again about the role being cursed, and that there just must be a shortage of people wanting it. While I’m sure that’s true, the Ministry was always going to plant somebody here this year, and so whether it was to fill in for Hagrid or otherwise, this was always going to be Umbridge’s year.

James: I think Hermione’s reaction is interesting, because I feel like in past years she might have been a little more torn, right? Because Umbridge’s whole thing is “We are going to get you through the test. We’re going to get you these good grades. This is what we’re doing; it’s all about the tests.” And Hermione in past years might have sort of been about that. I think what’s changed is that Voldemort is back now; she’s suddenly like, “Okay, real world stuff. The test is about more than that.”

Eric: Puts it into perspective.

Andrew: Yeah, no time to waste.

Laura: Right, exactly. Yeah, we do get to see Hermione in this book make academic achievement a secondary goal, and granted, she still achieves it, but it’s very clear that she’s getting her priorities in order in this book, which is funny because I think Ron specifically says she needs to do that in Book 1. So it took her a few years, but she got there. But I think you’re right, James, and I think also up until this point, I think Hermione is a character who just had built-in respect for teachers as authority figures. Even if she didn’t like them, even if she didn’t think they’re the best teachers, they’re not very nice, she still approaches the classroom environment with a lot of respect, and I think maybe this is the first time that she’s experienced a teacher who has taken a stance of deliberately saying, “I’m actually not going to teach you anything,” and she’s like, “Okay, I can’t do this anymore.”

Micah: In some ways, though, I feel like it’s been a bit of a slow burn for Hermione, because we do see her in Prisoner of Azkaban really start to, especially with Trelawney, not necessarily think that all teachers are well-equipped in their professions. And not as much maybe necessarily in Goblet of Fire, but certainly in this book with Umbridge, and then we’ll get to it later on but initially she does not have many good things to say about Firenze, and we know that’s in the same class of Divination when he takes over for Trelawney. But yeah, she’s certainly starting to turn the corner a bit, and she recognizes Umbridge for what she is in this particular case, and it’s a plant by the Ministry. Now, in terms of the position being cursed, I wanted to ask – and we may have discussed this in the past – but I wondered, should this have been an indication to the larger wizarding community that Voldemort is alive? Because if he wasn’t, the curse would have been broken. Now, I don’t know how widely publicized it is that Tom Riddle cursed the DADA position. It probably is only something Dumbledore really knows, but…

Andrew: Might not be something he wants to broadcast.

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Eric: “Come to Hogwarts! If you accept this position, you will die.”

Andrew: “Just coincidentally, there’s all this turnover in this role, but we’re going to figure it out, y’all. Don’t you worry about it.”

Eric: No, I think Dumbledore does revel in the speculation about the job being cursed. It’s kind of fun to think about a jinx.

Micah: You’d think he enjoys it.

Eric: I’m sure he doesn’t enjoy having to do all that paperwork and all those interviews every year, but at the same time, I do get that…

Micah: You think he interviews?

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: That’s generous, am I right?

Eric: Even if it’s just above the Hog’s Head, and the teacher faints in front of him and he hires them anyway. Looking at you, Trelawney.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: But yeah, anyway, I do get the sense that when Dumbledore tells Harry about the curse and tells him that Tom Riddle came back to Hogwarts to apply for a job, that it’s something that he enjoys telling Harry but has told pretty much no one else.

Micah: Nobody.

Laura: Yeah. What I like about this point, Micah – and I don’t think that we ever get anything in canon to confirm this, but I would call it a headcanon moment – I like the idea that Dumbledore keeping tabs on the curse is how he knows that Voldemort is going to come back one day. Because if we think about it, he’s been saying this since before Harry even knew he was a wizard, right? From immediately in 1981, whenever it was that Voldemort fell, Dumbledore was immediately saying, “Hey, y’all, he’s not gone forever; he will be back,” so I wonder if this is how he kept tabs. Like, if he had to get a new Defense Against the Dark Arts professor at the end of every year, he was like, “Okay, well, I guess he’s still out there.”

Eric: I think that’s brilliant, actually.

Laura: I mean, do you want to declare canon before we run to an ad break?

Eric: Hell yeah.

[“I declare canon!” sound effect plays with thunder]

[Ad break]

Laura: We’re back, and we’re still on the topic of Hermione and her rebellious streak. I will say it does have its limitations; Hermione is still a stickler for the rules that she is entrusted to enforce as a prefect, and she’s going in for round two with Fred and George because they are now testing Fainting Fancies on first years after they already had their prior conversation about how they shouldn’t be doing this. And what I think is so brilliant about this moment… Hermione’s hair is described as crackling with electricity.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Oooh.

Laura: She just is filled with righteous indignation. She is on a mission for justice, and she goes to them, and they say, “Oh, yeah? What are you going to do about it? Give us detention?” And she’s like, “No, but I’m going to tell your mom.”

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Laura: And they immediately go on the defensive and say, “No, you wouldn’t tell her,” because they know exactly what that means for them. We’ve seen what Mrs. Weasley will send to the school at breakfast time to explode in front of everyone, so they’re clearly fearing that. But I actually thought it was funny that Hermione realized that her usual arsenal of tools as a prefect aren’t really going to work on Fred and George, because they don’t care, so she went outside of the elevated role of responsibility that she’s given to just pick something personal to threaten them with, and it works.

Andrew and Eric: Yeah.

Eric: I don’t think anything could work better than this threat, because something that… so it’s been a few years since we last read this book. As I was reading this scene and reading Hermione’s rage, I assumed that she would take points from her own House, from Gryffindor, because the conversation is public enough that everyone in the common room would see that that’s why Gryffindor loses points. And you can hate Hermione, sure; you can absolutely be like, “What? Our own House prefect got rid of…?” scrutiny, but ultimately, no one can turn a blind eye as to why, and so it’s actually some social leverage if she starts to say, “If I catch you doing this again, Gryffindor is going to lose more.” Because one of the few things that every student in Hogwarts can care about is winning the House Cup, and even though you can blame Hermione for taking the points, that doesn’t really stick. You know what I’m saying?

Andrew: What surprises me about this is that Fred and George are just now realizing they need to bring their testing behind the scenes instead of doing it… they’ve been doing it out basically in public, in the common room. They know how Hermione is going to respond. They know how dangerous this is. Making kids faint on purpose? Oh my God! That’s abusive. You are drugging them. We’ve talked about the dangers of love potions and how… we read about that now and we’re like, “Whoa, this is weird.” So is these fainting things! What are they called again? Fainting Fancies.

Eric and Laura: Fainting Fancies.

Eric: You notice that later in this chapter Hermione is passed out, and Fred and George say to leave her. Do you think there’s anything untoward there going on?

Andrew: Oh. Well, yeah, because when you read it, she’s just exhausted, but that is… a coincidence?

Eric: I think Fred and George learned absolutely nothing from this confrontation.

James: Don’t we see later that she checked the rules, and then she goes, “Actually, they’re allowed, it’s fine; I can’t do anything”?

Laura: Oh, gosh. I’m trying to…

Andrew: If so, I guess that tracks with the rest of Hogwarts.

Laura: Yeah, I mean, James is the trivia master, so I definitely… James, I trust your expertise here.

[James laughs]

Eric: Yeah. If James says it happened, it happened.

Andrew: That’s true, yeah.

Laura: [laughs] But James, since we’re on you right now, do you think there’s a deeper reason that Fred and George might have been doing this?

James: Yeah, so I think it sort of goes back to earlier this day, right? We’ve seen them coming off of the speech that Umbridge has given at the opening feast. They’ve really just sort of seemed like they want to get out of here; they don’t want to be at Hogwarts anymore. They’re only here, basically, for product development, to develop Weasleys’ Wizard Wheezes, and so it seems like maybe they’re ramping this up because of what they’ve already seen from Umbridge. They know that they’re not long for this place. And we’ve seen throughout the whole series, and we see more later, that their pranks, their tools for comedy, they regard those as tools of dissent, ways to speak truth to power, and so it works on two levels. “On the one hand, we want to get out of here. We’ve got to get this research done so we can start selling these products and make a living. But on the other hand, we need to give people the tools to fight back against this terrible person. We want to help people.”

Eric: Hashtag resist.

James: Exactly. Fred and George, they’re on top of it.

Eric: I wonder what Umbridge did. If she’s in their crosshairs already, I wonder what their first lesson with her was like. I think it’s the kind of thing where Fred and George are opportunists, so over the next month or so, as more complaints come in about Umbridge, I can see them catching wise and being like, “Oh, okay, we should focus all of our attention on there.” I tend to think of them being as more like their entrepreneur selves at this point, where fortunately, we can harness that energy for good later on when the school really starts to become a totalitarian state, but yeah, I just want to know everything about Fred and George targeting Umbridge, because when they set their mind to something, they are really good at it.

Micah: For sure.

Laura: Yeah, and we know they do eventually. We know they definitely get there where they are deliberately causing distractions and obstructing Umbridge in any way they can. I’ve just never… James, I love that you brought this up, because I’ve never considered when the breaking point was for them. When was the point that they were like, “Okay, we don’t like you”?

[James and Laura laugh]

Laura: So yeah, we’ll have to keep an eye out for that and see was this the moment? Or does it come at a different point? But it definitely happens.

Micah: Yeah. And just a couple things for me, I do think Hermione is the exact kind of prefect that would take points from her own House. I think if you were to compare her to somebody…

Eric: Her hands are tied! They’re being forced!

Micah: Well, I’m thinking of Draco, Pansy, unlikely that they’re going to be taking points from Slytherin anytime soon.

Eric: You’d have to do something real bad, yeah.

Micah: But I did want to talk also a little bit about the testing that’s going on here, because there is a theme of abuse in this chapter, and I think that you could call what Fred and George are doing to these young students abuse. Now, it’s mentioned that they’ve tested their products out on themselves, so they know how they will react to them, but they’re also quite a bit older than these first years, so they have absolutely no idea how they’re going to react to these Fainting Fancies. And okay, they’re paying their test subjects, but do first years know any better in this type of situation?

Andrew: No.

Eric: Yeah, why do you think it’s first years? It’s because they can’t really consent.

Micah: Exactly. Older, more mature students with more agency seem like they’re better fits for these types of tests.

Eric: Yeah, why isn’t Lee Jordan testing these instead?

Andrew: Because he’s going to say no.

Micah: I feel like that could be a stretch in analysis, but again, just given where we’re going in this chapter…

Eric: I love this, Micah, because you just talked about how…

Micah: We can’t absolve Fred and George of this.

Andrew: No.

Eric: Fred and George and Umbridge are very similar.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: I’ve never thought that. They’re like…

Micah: Three pees in a pod, yeah.

Eric: Three peas in the pod!

Andrew: Well, and a first year, who’s 11 years old, is going to be like, “Oh, some candy? Helping fellow wizards experiment with this new product? That sounds fun.” And you know Fred and George could sweet talk them into it as well.

Eric and Laura: Yeah.

Eric: And Galleons in their pocket. They’re young. They’re poor.

Laura: Yeah, “You’re going to pay us with candy?”

Micah: Let’s not forget Dudley at the very beginning of Goblet of Fire. This is not that different.

Andrew: No, it’s not.

James: It’s great that we see Fred and George try to play this off like they’re doing science. Fred says something like, “We already tested on ourselves; now we’re just testing different dosages on different people,” as if Hermione is going to be like, “Oh, great. Scientific trial. Keep it up.”

Eric: “As you were.”

Laura: Right.

Andrew: Yeah, to test the side effects on different people, I think they said, as if that makes it okay just because they were all right when they had it.

Eric: I mean, at least do it to Slytherins, right? Am I right?

Andrew: Actually, yes. You’re very right.

Eric: Not fellow Gryffindors. Come on, guys. Seriously.

Laura: Listen, I’m sure Fred and George’s products are all GMOs and naturally organic and ethically sourced.

Andrew: Gluten-free, fair trade…

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Well, I don’t know about ethically sourced, because don’t they have to steal stuff from Snape’s potion stores and exotic animal parts?

Laura: Well, yeah.

Andrew: That’s Snape. Who cares?

Laura: But I mean, ethics… there is a matter of opinion, I think.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: They’re more guidelines than rules.

Laura: [laughs] Right? I love, though… we talk a lot about how stuff like this makes Hogwarts a security nightmare, but James, would you say it also makes it a legal nightmare?

James: Oh, I mean, I have to think so.

[Everyone laughs]

James: There’s so much going on here, and the school is supposed to be in charge of all of it. I mean, all the security stuff, that all goes back to… that’s all legal problems. But even when it’s just these jokes that they’re playing… can you even imagine when a Muggle-born goes home for the summer and starts telling these stories?

Eric: Oh, God.

James: “I took nosebleed candy, and I got paid for it. It was hilarious.” Those parents!

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: “My nose didn’t stop bleeding and I turned very pale, but it was fine in the end. They found the antidote in time.”

Laura: I get the impression a lot of Muggle-born students don’t tell their parents very much about what happens at Hogwarts for these reasons. I mean, I would…

James: Probably for the best.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Also, where’s McGonagall? I understand that she has classes to teach; I also understand that she has an office where she sleeps, or somewhere where she must sleep. But she doesn’t really pop into Gryffindor Tower that often. Can a prefect or any member of the House go over to her and tell her what’s going on and have her come and see it for herself? She doesn’t do wellness checks or something.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: As a Head of House, you would think we would see her more often.

Micah: It’s the ’90s.

Andrew: That’s what the prefects are for, the wellness checks. No, I would like to think she has an open door policy and is happy to hear any concerns at any time.

Eric: Because Hermione could have threatened to go to her.

Micah: Sure, and that’s another theme in this chapter, of not going to adults about things that they need to know about.

Eric: [laughs] They’re empowered to handle it themselves, because that’s fine.

Micah: Or are they?

Laura: Well, definitely going to be touching on some interesting themes related to those two topics. But we want to close the loop on Hermione here, because Hermione is in this chapter… after that interaction she had with Fred and George, she resumes sitting in her spot with Harry and Ron by the fire and places these not very convincing-looking knitted hats on the hearth by the fireplace and covers them with bits of rubbish and trash in an effort to basically trick the house-elves into freeing themselves…

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: … and I was just wondering, how would we characterize what Hermione is doing here? She’s creating a mess to lure the house-elves to clean and then get the jump scare of, “Oh my God, I just touched clothes.”

Andrew: “I’m free. Thank goodness.”

Eric: She’s inflicting trauma. She’s not part of the solution, right?

Andrew: She’s really happy about it, though. She really thinks her plan is working. But then I’m wondering, if so many house-elves are suddenly being freed and then living out in… going on a vacation or whatever, wouldn’t there start to become operational issues at Hogwarts? Who’s cooking? Who’s cleaning if all these house-elves are suddenly being freed and disappearing?

Eric: Hermione knows she’s in the wrong, and that’s why she has to hide the clothes.

Andrew: But then the irony of it all is that, yeah, okay, so let’s say a lot of house-elves are being freed; then a smaller pool of house-elves are doing all the work and picking up the slack of the house-elves who have been freed, so now these poor house-elves who are still there are working more than ever!

Eric: Yeah, she’s creating a labor shortage. But no, I mean, again, she knows it’s wrong, because she’s hiding it. And Ron, at least… I very rarely agree with Ron, and I very rarely disagree with Hermione, but this chapter has the best of both of them. Ron takes the rubble off. I mean, at least give them a fair chance.

Micah: I think James has the right question to answer your question, Laura. Not to answer a question with another question.

James: Yeah, I mean, I’m just sort of wondering whether Hermione has fully figured out how this is working. I mean, can you free house-elves just by leaving clothes for them to pick up?

Laura: Right.

James: I feel like that would lead to… if you hand a house-elf a shirt and ask them to wash it, then they could be free. And it could be you have to leave it out with an intent to free them; it’s an intent to give them clothes, but it also seems like… should Hermione even be able to free Hogwarts house-elves in the first place?

Andrew: No.

James: She’s not the headmaster. She’s not in charge. It feels like a Dumbledore job.

Eric: Exactly. But the thing is, what if it worked? So maybe they avoid the clothes not because it would free them, but because they don’t know.

Laura: Maybe. It is interesting. I think about when Lucius freed Dobby unintentionally.

Eric: Yeah, he didn’t have the intent to do it.

Laura: Yeah, and so I wonder if the intent of the house-elf matters, because Dobby did want to be freed.

[Eric laughs]

Laura: He was kind of a rare exception to the current social trend that we see in the books, and Harry pulling a fast one by putting his sock in the diary, that basically planted the seed for what happened. So I guess really, it might just be case by case.

Andrew: Well, or…

Eric: I think we can call this a plot hole, right? Or an inconsistency?

Laura: Well, yeah.

Eric: I think we can.

Andrew: Okay, so Hermione doesn’t have the power to free them, I would say, because she is not the owner of these house-elves. Lucius was able to free Dobby because wasn’t it…? It was Lucius who handed Dobby the diary, right? Yeah, so it was like an acknowledgement. “Here, have this.”

Micah: But the sock was concealed within.

Andrew: It was.

Micah: So you could debate that point. But I agree with what James is saying; I don’t think Hermione has any position to free the Hogwarts house-elves. They’re not the… ultimately, they don’t serve her, they serve the school, and so it would have to be Dumbledore, or somebody at that level who would… and I’m assuming – and maybe this is the wrong assumption – that those house-elves are working at Hogwarts of their own free will. If they wanted to leave, I presume Dumbledore would allow any of them to leave, but I think the bigger question is why don’t they want to leave? And how they’ve been indoctrinated over probably decades of service. That’s a whole other conversation.

Laura: Right.

Eric: Yeah, well, but this does work because they do avoid the clothes, because only Dobby will clean all of Gryffindor tower by the end of this.

Micah: Yeah, well, we see that when he shows up with a million hats on in our next couple of chapters.

Andrew: I love that.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Laura: And Hermione is so pleased with herself when she sees the hats are gone in the morning. She’s like, “Looks like they do want freedom.”

Andrew: “I was right.”

Laura: And it’s like, sorry, Dobby just likes bad clothes.

Eric: Dobby is just extra.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: I will say, it is fun also to see Ron kind of give Hermione crap about them not being very good hats…

[James laughs]

Eric: … but then she puts her head down and actually gets it done. She learns how to do it better. That’s what we hope; we always want to be bettering ourselves.

Laura: Yeah. Well, again, Hermione is, I actually think, a really big touch point in this chapter. Obviously, we’re about to talk a whole lot about Umbridge when we get to the next part of the discussion, but Hermione actually does a lot here. And in addition to Hermione helping Harry understand why it is that basically the entire student body does not believe him, Harry is actually approached by Luna Lovegood as the fourth years are leaving Herbology and the fifth years are coming in, and she loudly proclaims to Harry, “I believe that you saw Voldemort, I believe that you fought him, and I believe that he’s back.”

Andrew: “I declare loyalty! To you!”

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: This is no small gesture. If Luna had an ounce of social clout, she would have lost it in this moment. I don’t want to discredit that, but ultimately…

Andrew: No, it was… yeah, it was nice.

Eric: But she’s immediately discredited by everybody, by Hermione, by everyone.

Andrew: Hermione in particular is brutal.

Micah: But discredited in what sense, though?

Eric: Well, you believe in the Crumple-Horn Snorkack, too, don’t you? I mean, it doesn’t… Harry feels really, really pretty good about it, and then immediately after that, after a second, he doesn’t anymore.

Andrew: Yeah, because Hermione also points out that Luna only believes things that have no evidence, so that’s a roundabout way of saying she only believes you because, like so many other people, there’s not enough evidence.

Eric: You can’t prove it. Yeah, exactly.

Andrew: But then Hermione’s reaction, it was just inappropriate, especially when Harry is discovering somebody on his side, when they feel so few and far between at this point. And I’m just wondering if Hermione was feeling a little jealous of Harry and Luna even merely being friends, or is she feeling threatened in some way because another woman is paying attention to Harry? It just doesn’t make sense to me why she reacts like this.

Eric: Yeah, that’s a fair question.

Micah: Well, first off, Hermione is in no position to judge Luna because she doesn’t know her at all, so the fact that she makes those types of claims about the Crumple-Horned Snorkack and other things… she doesn’t know Luna as a person, so that kind of pissed me off, but…

[Laura laughs]

Eric: We’re at the point where we’re defending our own Houses.

Micah: I think it’s because of the fact of who it was. If it was anybody else in this situation who showed up besides Luna to substantiate Harry’s story, it would have been fine, but it’s because of how Luna is viewed as a person by other students that delegitimizes the entirety of the situation, right? And that’s unfortunate.

Eric: But the delegitimization is short-lived, because then we hear from Hufflepuff…

Micah: The dick?

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: Hufflepuff. Ernie Macmillan, who comes up…

Micah: He is a…

Eric: Listen!

Micah: Yeah, go ahead.

Eric: And Harry does the thing in the internal monologue too; he hasn’t always loved Ernie, but it actually… Luna starts the avalanche, right? Or starts the snowball off over the hill.

Micah: Make sure you say it in a very pompous voice, though, because that’s how he delivered it.

Eric: He just says that he believes him too, and that’s all.

[Micah laughs]

Laura: What does he say before he says, “I believe you too”?

Eric: I’d have to open the book. I don’t even know. But here’s the thing, it’s a bigger deal…

Laura: It’s basically like, “It’s not just weirdos that support you.”

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Eric: Yeah, okay, okay. Look, are Hufflepuffs perfect? No, and not a single one will ever claim to be, so anyway…

Laura: True.

Micah: But it is interesting that here we see representations from the two other Houses coming to support Harry in this moment, yet we’re all kind of sitting here criticizing how they’re going about proclaiming their loyalty. [laughs]

Eric: Yeah. Well, right, but that’s why I said it’s no small action, and Ernie Macmillan… I mean, not just because James and I both, “Hey, Hufflepuffs,” we love a fellow Hufflepuff doing the right thing, but they had Cedric Diggory last year. For any of the Hufflepuffs to get over the fact, or to align themselves with Harry, is to not see the division that has been so successfully wrought across the rest of the school. If anybody should maybe not believe Harry or be extra hurt by Cedric’s death to the point of being susceptible to lies about what happened, it would be those who cheered for him the most – Cedric – I think. So Ernie Macmillan does a real solid. I’ll never say a bad thing about him, until the next time.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: It is important, though, that you have Ernie from Hufflepuff, you have Luna from Ravenclaw, because we’ve already seen division within Gryffindor itself, and it comes up again a little bit later on in this chapter where Harry just walks past Seamus; they look like they’re going to say something to each other, but they don’t. So the House unity piece of it is starting to come together ever so slowly.

Eric: And isn’t Ernie a prefect too?

Micah: Oh, who cares?

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: The Hufflepuffs do.

Eric: He has status! I care.

Micah: Well, look how that worked out for Cedric.

James: Ernie Macmillan I think is a prefect, although if there’s one person who doesn’t need to be intentionally handed a great big platform from which to deliver edicts from above, I think it’s Ernie Macmillan. But yeah, he is a prefect.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: He didn’t ask for it; he had prefectness thrown upon him.

Laura: He’s the chosen one of Hufflepuff.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

James: He’d make a great Shakespearean actor.

Laura: All right, well, now we’ve got to talk about this detention. Andrew, why is Umbridge’s quill legal? It should be illegal. How does this happen?

Eric: How do we know it is legal?

Andrew: Well, okay, so Umbridge invented it. I looked that up prior to this episode.

Eric: What?! No, she didn’t.

Andrew: Yeah, she did. She made it herself. Look on the wiki.

Eric: I mean, I believe… oh, wait, the wiki is where you…? No, I believe that even the author would say she made it. I just don’t think she’s that clever. Sorry. Go on.

Andrew: Oh. [laughs] No, I mean, it’s just mind-blowing that this type of device can exist and that she would actually inflict this type of pain onto a student at the school. It’s just… I’ve said before, there’s certain moments in the series that stick with you, and you might remember your first time reading certain things. I still remember the first time reading this chapter when the book came out. Just seeing Harry go through this, and for a teacher at Hogwarts to be doing this to him, kind of like it’s ordinary; it’s no big deal… Harry is trying to treat it like it’s no big deal, and Umbridge is acting like it’s no big deal. This is a big deal!

Eric: Yeah, yeah. And it’s insidious. This is where you get the real size-up of Umbridge, the lengths she’s willing to go to to prove her false point. Harry, I guess, is still trying to be a hero by not mentioning it, but it’s crazy. He’s shocked that this is occurring.

Micah: Do we feel like we got the precursor to this with Rita Skeeter in Goblet of Fire, where she has the Quick Quotes Quill and it’s writing lies about whomever? Or it’s writing whatever is probably going through Rita’s mind. Seems like a more extreme version of it, maybe.

Andrew and Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: And evidently, you can make quills have a lot of different types of power. I don’t think that one that Rita had was invented by her; it looks like it was used by multiple journalists. But apparently you can put a lot of magic into these things.

Laura: Yeah. Well, and I also love the… we could definitely draw some kind of comparison to how in the Muggle world – and I’m sure in the wizarding world, even – around any kind of paper that you might have to turn in, you get it back from the professor and you would say, “My essay was bleeding when I got it back from the professor,” because it’s all marked up in red ink.

Eric: Oh, man!

Laura: So it’s interesting that we get the literal representation of that here.

Eric: I’ve never heard that. That’s blowing my mind.

Laura: Well, maybe you’ve just never turned in a bad paper, Eric. That could be…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: No. No, the only red is a big fat A, Laura.

Laura: [laughs] Well, James, you had a really interesting theory about how Umbridge might have invented this insidious quill that she’s using here.

James: Yeah, so it sort of reminded me of a tool that you might use in crafting if you can draw out a shape, a complicated pattern that you want to cut out of something – cut out of fabric or of wood or something – and then just by drawing it, this pen cuts it out of the material itself. And it does seem like Umbridge is that level of evil where she would modify it to, instead of cut leather or silk or something, just cut right into people’s skin. And then there’s also, more directly, what if this is just how wizards give tattoos, and Umbridge has just sort of spruced it up to take it to a whole ‘nother level?

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: I love both of those points. I love that parallel. And yeah, maybe she just repurposed some magic to inflict pain on a human.

Eric: Yeah. Except I don’t want it to take 100 attempts for it to break through the skin. If I’m getting a tattoo, I want it one and done.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: Do your worst. But the worst part of it is that the skin heals over, right? So you’re re-inflicting the cut. I mean, it would be bad if Umbridge gave him a regular quill and made him write five days in a row, “I must not tell lies” on things she knows are true, or can bet that are true. That would be bad enough. But this whole self-mutilation angle is just crazy, and shows how much she enjoys power and how much she enjoys inflicting pain. Yeah, it’s really not a far leap from… this Chapter 13 of Book 5 Umbridge, and Chapter 13 of Book 7 Umbridge, they’re the same character.

Andrew and Laura: Yeah.

Laura: Honestly, that’s very true. And yeah, I mean, she’s trying to silence Harry through inflicting physical pain repetitively against him. But the irony is, yeah, Harry is suffering as he endures five nights of this torture, but I think he’s being silent in a way that Umbridge herself didn’t predict, and it’s that he doesn’t want to give her the satisfaction of knowing that she’s getting to him, so he doesn’t protest; he doesn’t wince or show clear signs of being in pain. And to the point that was raised earlier, he doesn’t go to an adult for help. He won’t bring it up to his friends; he won’t bring it up to any professors who could do anything about it. Why is that?

Andrew: It really upsets me that Harry doesn’t want to speak to them. And he explains this in this chapter; he doesn’t want to give Umbridge what she probably wants, but I do think Harry should have told McGonagall or Dumbledore. This is really, really bad what’s going on, and maybe it’s just his age; he’s not fully thinking this through or realizing how bad this is to be doing this to a student. But it does break my heart that he didn’t want to tell one of them.

Micah: Yeah, so just hang with me here for a minute, because this is another time in the series – we see it with the Dursleys – where Harry is being physically and emotionally abused. And the truth is that nobody came to save him at Privet Drive when he was being treated this way by Petunia and Vernon, and the truth is that Dumbledore knew about it, and so why should he trust anybody now? We’ve already said that he didn’t want to go to McGonagall; he didn’t want to go to Dumbledore. So subconsciously, he may be drawing on past experiences and trauma, and we see this further his isolation, until Ron recognizes what’s going on. And sorry, but this was another movie moment that was given to Hermione, and it really showed how great of a friend Ron is in this particular chapter. And I also think there’s a little bit of battered wife syndrome, because he keeps going back for more and more of the same treatment, and he knows the pain that’s going to be inflicted, but he still goes, and more importantly, he’s refusing to seek help, so this is a really traumatic situation. And I also want to talk about Dumbledore in this, because the way he treats Harry in the months leading up are a direct… cause Harry to react the way that he does in this chapter, in not wanting to go to him for help.

Eric: Right. I mean, Dumbledore specifically… the suggestion to go see Dumbledore exhausts Harry every single time because he’s got beef specifically with Dumbledore, because, “Well, he’s ignoring me. Why would I go to him for anything?” He’s used to… so that I understand. But to your point, Micah, I mean, I think Umbridge’s intention is to very much demoralize Harry. She does end up galvanizing him instead, but that’s only until Harry’s best friends come up and give him purpose by starting the DA, so right now, he’s taking in this energy, this pain, and he’s just sitting with it, and that’s not healthy. It’s not great for anybody. It’s going to be a little while before he can really channel that, or until he can start feeling the rage that he felt on the first day of class and channel it into something altogether good and productive.

James: I think Harry may also sort of be aware, on a subconscious level, anytime he protests, or anyone else protests, he’s giving Umbridge a chance to take more power. I mean, we see this again and again. Umbridge shuts down all the organizations; McGonagall gets the Quidditch team back; Umbridge goes, “Bam, I’m going to take over all discipline.” So I think Harry is sort of aware that he has limited capital to make changes here, and if he goes up without planning things out, without having a way to actually make things change, what’s going to result is Umbridge is going to say, “All right, someone is trying to move against me. I’m going to shut that down, and in doing so, I’m going to become even more powerful,” and Harry doesn’t want that.

Eric: That’s wild. Yeah, I completely agree with that. I think it’s almost like you can’t reason with this person, the fact that she’s here and behaving in this manner with impunity. You’ve already lost the first round of resisting that you would want to do. You’ve got to try and plan something and be two or three steps ahead, but you can’t directly respond or you’re just going to get more detentions, because she’s in this position to dole out detentions and restrict Harry from all of this stuff that… yeah, absolutely.

Laura: Yeah. Well, he already knows that she has it out for him too, right? We can’t forget she tried to send Dementors… well, did send Dementors after him, and then tried to have him expelled, so…

Eric: I’m surprised he hasn’t guessed about the Dementors yet.

Andrew: And Fudge also knows how hard Umbridge is going to go. So to jump into Micah’s “What if?”…

[“What if?” sound effect plays]

Micah: Oh, I didn’t know I can make that noise.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: What if he did tell the truth? Would Umbridge have been sacked? I personally don’t think so. Let’s say he tells the truth; this gets back to Fudge. Is Fudge going to push Umbridge out? It’s not going to be Dumbledore who has that power to let her go, I don’t think.

Laura: No, because the Ministry basically appointed her, and presumably the Ministry still has some level of oversight of Hogwarts if they can do that.

Micah: Yeah. I think it would depend if… we see in the movie that she uses this on other students, and that’s where I think if it got back to the parents, she would be in a lot of trouble. And there’s not much that Fudge would be able to do to keep her in power, because we all know it’s about how he’s perceived by other people, and so if that were to be a mark against him, that he put a teacher in place who was abusing students, then I think he wouldn’t have a choice, that he would have to get rid of her.

Eric: Yeah, and she keeps from Fudge the fact that she sent the Dementors too. It’s not like she ever cops to that. I think there’s a scene in the movie where she’s like, “What the Minister doesn’t know won’t hurt him”; she puts his picture down or something like that. [laughs] The reason I bring that up is Umbridge is basically saying… or we can assume that what she’s doing is on behalf of the Ministry, but there are lines even with that. She’s doing what she wants because she’s on a power trip and she is sadistic, and if Fudge ever found out that she was the one that sent the Dementors, he would lose serious ground. Not if the parents found out, but if he found out, he would realize the type of people that are close to him are doing things that are actually wrong. I’d like to believe that if Fudge knew it, he would take her away from Hogwarts.

Laura: I think it depends on which kids get the detention, unfortunately. I think if you’re someone like a Draco Malfoy who has very connected parents, I think Umbridge is going to look the other way and not give you that detention. I think she’s going to go after the people that she knows she can go after, like Harry.

Eric: The weak and helpless and undefended.

Laura: Well, this detention is definitely criminal for the physical abuse that it causes alone, but I had a question in thinking about the evidence of this crime: Is Umbridge not thinking ahead here? Because she’s inflicting a punishment that is leaving a literal, very distinct scar as evidence. And we know that a bunch of other kids over the course of the book are going to land in the same kind of detention, so it just feels like an interesting choice to me that she would inflict something on that many students that actually leaves a mark to prove that she did it.

James: It seems like it’s the kind of thing where everything she does, you think she can’t possibly get away with it, but then she just gets away with it, right?

[Eric laughs]

Andrew and Laura: Yeah.

Eric: She also goes overboard.

James: Oh, absolutely.

Eric: Yeah, it’s not a permanent sort of thing on Harry’s hand the first four days he does it. It’s her greediness; it’s her wanting to inflict maximum pain and suffering that causes it to eventually be one of Harry’s two lifelong scars. All I see is excess when I think of the fact that this becomes a scar, because it’s healing over every time he writes the line and finishes it. It cuts him and then it heals, and so it’s only with tremendous abuse that he has anything to show for it.

Andrew: Maybe she’s banking on him never telling anybody and he makes up some excuse that doesn’t put the blame on anyone. But yeah, you would really think this is very damning evidence and highly risky, but maybe it speaks to just how badly Umbridge wanted to inflict this type of pain and suffering on Harry that she didn’t even care if she would get in trouble at any point.

Eric: There are also things he could do to make it better. He could probably use dittany; he could probably use some kind of numbing potion, if he were any good at Potions this year. He could numb the area beforehand, maybe save himself some of this pain instead of suffering with the full effects.

Andrew: Maybe.

Laura: Yeah. Well, Harry does mount his own small act of resistance on his final night of detention, and he’s doing this by surreptitiously watching Ron try out for Keeper through the windows.

[Eric laughs]

Laura: So anytime he hears Umbridge rustling in a drawer or a scratch of her quill, he quickly looks out the window to see if he can catch a glimpse of how Ron is doing. And I think we can spend a moment here on Ron, because there is this revelation that happens while Harry is partway through his week. There have been hints dropped throughout the chapter that Ron is doing something and he’s going somewhere and he’s doing something on his own but he’s not telling anyone, and it’s ultimately revealed that he’s been practicing to try out for the open Keeper position on the Gryffindor Quidditch team. So because Harry has this detention, he can’t go to Keeper tryouts, so at the very least, he’s trying to support his best mate at a distance, which I love. I think sometimes when people think about resisting or acts of resistance, they think that everything has to be a grand proclamation or something that has a huge impact, but oftentimes it’s the little stuff like this that really adds up over time, and I think this is the beginning of us seeing Harry on his resistance journey too.

Andrew: Yeah. It was giving a bit of, “Oh, Ron is nepo baby, isn’t he?”

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Because it’s noted by Angelina that he’s becoming Keeper because of the other good Weasley players on the team, and she’s like, “Well, hopefully he’ll be able to get better,” because it seems to run in his bloodline that the Weasleys are good Quidditch players. But I will say, too, I thought there was a good life lesson here. So when we’re hearing about the other Keeper candidates, it looks like Ron’s passion and general energy – plus his family – got him the gig, and I think it’s a good reminder that you don’t necessarily need to be the best at something in the way that you expect. Maybe you’re not the best Quidditch player who’s trying out, but you do have other skills. You’re passionate about Quidditch. You showed up and really gave it your all, whereas these other candidates who Ron won out against, one of them was always complaining, and then the other was too busy with other commitments. So I thought it was just a good reminder.

Eric: Yeah, Ron is well-rounded, and it’s a credit to Angelina that she realizes that. She’s giving him some room to grow, essentially.

Andrew and Laura: Yeah.

Eric: So I don’t know. I wouldn’t necessarily say nepo baby or DEI hire or anything to Ron here in this moment…

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: I mean, but it’s worth saying and worth noting, as Angelina says to Harry, she’s not super impressed with any of the selection. Sometimes that happens, too.

Andrew: “They all suck. I’ll take Ron.”

Laura: Yeah, well, and sometimes you do have to make the best choice that you can, right? But yeah, I’m going to agree with Eric here. I feel like characterizing someone like Ron, who comes from an economically disadvantaged family… referring to that person as a nepo baby is a little rich.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: I mean, I wasn’t offended by it at all.

Laura: Oh, no, me neither.

Eric: But it is funny. We know that this is Ron’s dream. This is what he saw in the Mirror of Erised when he was 11! He’s always wanted to be a Quidditch hero.

Laura: Yeah, it’s a big moment.

Eric: So he’s wanted it for a long time. Maybe Angelina also knows that they practiced in the summer, so there is probably some skill there that… and Ron tells Harry about this too in this chapter, but she must know that there’s more to Ron than she’s seeing. What she doesn’t know is there’s also something worse to Ron, which is that once his nerves set in… but we’ll get there in due time.

Micah: Well, but for James, no nepo baby, for you, right?

[Andrew laughs]

James: No, I actually love this moment for Ron; he comes off just so hardworking and dedicated. He’s terrified; he won’t even tell anyone what he’s doing, which… I mean, he has to go out and try out eventually, so I’m not sure what the end game is there…

[Eric and Laura laugh]

James: … but he’s so scared, and he just wants it so badly that he gets through all that and just makes it happen. He’s the opposite of Harry; he doesn’t have the natural talent, but he’s got Quidditch players on his walls. He loves Quidditch more than anything.

Eric: He loves Quidditch more than Cho Chang. I’ll tell you that.

[Andrew and James laugh]

Micah: Well…

James: No, I mean, he goes out and makes it happen, and he replaces Oliver Wood. Now, Oliver Wood is a Gryffindor legend; he leaves and immediately becomes a professional Quidditch player, and Ron is trying to be the first guy since him to play Keeper. They literally have to shrink Wood’s robes down to fit Ron because Wood’s arms were so broad. Ron is stepping into this huge role, and it has to be terrifying. He really… it takes a lot to make that happen for him.

Eric: That’s such a good point.

Laura: Yeah, especially with all the self-doubt that he has, and we’re going to get to see in the chapters ahead.

Andrew: I am happy for Ron, to be clear, and it is cute that he was hiding his practicing from Harry because he didn’t want the word to get out too quick, and he wasn’t too sure of himself. But then he crushed it, and not just because he’s a nepo baby.

[James and Laura laugh]

Laura: I was going to say, Andrew, I don’t know how sincere that “I’m happy for Ron” comment was.

Andrew: No, I am, I am.

Laura: [laughs] Well, again, this is Harry’s final detention with Umbridge for now, and there is this moment at the end where Umbridge touches his arm so that she can get a glimpse of how much the message has literally and metaphorically sunk in with Harry, and when Umbridge touches him, Harry’s other scar – the one on his forehead – becomes painful, and…

[Andrew imitates a Voldemort exclamation]

Laura: [laughs] I’m sorry, is that how you page Ralph Fiennes?

[Andrew and James laugh]

Micah: He’s going to be joining soon.

Laura: [laughs] But I was wondering if any of us remember any of the theories that had to have been circulating at this point. I mean, any time Harry’s scar hurt, I remember – back before the series was finished – when we would get into theorizing we would immediately jump into, “Okay, well, why did his scar hurt this time? Was the Horcrux acting up at this…? Was it in response to Umbridge touching him, or was it just a coincidence that his scar just so happened to hurt when she touched him?”

Eric: It’s got to be a coincidence, right? As evil as she is, and in fact maybe more evil than some Death Eaters, she is not aligned with Voldemort; she merely benefits from everything he’s doing to the world later. I’m inclined to say coincidence. I don’t remember exactly what this amounts to, if it does.

Micah: I think it’s fair to be suspect here. Look at last year when we had a Death Eater in disguise, or go back to year one when Voldemort was literally on the back of the Defense Against the Dark Arts professor’s head. So we have been taught to be very wary of DADA professors, so of course we should be skeptical here. I was curious, though – and maybe this comes in later on when we learn what Voldemort has been up to – but does this map to a particular victorious moment for Voldemort? Maybe something happened right at that moment where he was feeling really good, and it just so happened that that’s when Umbridge touched his hand.

Andrew and Laura: Yeah.

Eric: I think a new season of his favorite TV show finally premiered.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Or was this the scar…? It was like the scar finally had a brother, so maybe that’s what it was.

Andrew: [laughs] Well, and I mean, sorry, Harry, but you’re having a really rough year in general, so there’s a high likelihood that your scar is going to hurt during a bad thing, because a lot of bad things are happening. But I see Harry’s reason for being concerned.

Eric and Laura: Yeah.

Eric: And the scar has always sort of been a self-defense mechanism to Harry to let him know he’s in danger, so maybe that is why it got a surge. Also, maybe the part of Harry that is the Horcrux that is a piece of Voldemort’s soul is also reacting defensively. Harry didn’t just mutilate himself; he mutilated this Horcrux, this Horcrux’s right hand, in a way, so maybe that is rage that is coursing through Harry, and he doesn’t know how to deal with it so he freaks out. It does leave Umbridge with the impression that she’s done a good job, though, so it also ultimately benefits Harry.

Micah: It would have been really interesting if Umbridge had the locket Horcrux at this point, because then… Horcrux touching Horcrux, in a way.

Andrew: Yeah, that’d be cool.

Laura: Yeah. Well, before we move to some odds and ends, there was a fun fact here, Andrew, that you and Micah included.

Andrew: Yeah, I just wanted to mention that in the Cursed Child, if you go and see it, you can actually see the scar is still on the back of Harry’s hand. And I thought that was a really interesting touch for them to add because unless you’re sitting in the very front of the audience, you’re probably not going to notice that, but they did it.

Micah: They did. And Andrew, when you do news for so long, it never really leaves you, so I thought that it was important to investigate this story a little bit further, and so I have it on good authority… a source has told me that they can confirm that they do paint on the scar every night.

Andrew: Oh, okay.

Laura: Wow.

Micah: So this is still very much a real thing that happens in Cursed Child.

Andrew: That’s cool. Yeah, I thought they may have done away with it because they seem to be wanting to run the show for cheaper; they keep making it shorter and shorter. So I thought that’d be an easy budget cut.

[Micah laughs]

Eric: “We can’t keep affording the personal makeup artist that does the hand tattoo!”

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Hey, I love this investigative journalism happening from the MuggleCast studio. I hear the White House is accepting applications for new media.

Eric: Don’t do it.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: Well, in fairness, credit to Joel Meyers – who was on the show a couple months ago – the last to play Albus Severus. He’s no longer in the role, but he was able to confirm that, so…

Andrew: Micah giving away his sources. Mm-mm.

Micah: It’s a shout-out to appreciate his contributions to the show.

Andrew: Of course.

Eric: Absolutely.


Odds & Ends


Laura: All right, well, we are going to get into some odds and ends, so first odd and end: Hagrid watch. That’s how I am labeling this. Our favorite groundskeeper is still missing; Harry notes this multiple times throughout this chapter.

Andrew: Flitwick assures the students that Summoning Charms will definitely be on their Charms, OWL, so good thing Harry mastered this already.

Eric: Ah, such a good thing. I feel like this is a deliberate break. It’s like we keep getting this barrage of other assignments, and then we hear Summoning Charms, knowing full well that Harry can do it already. Oh, I don’t know about you guys, but I breathed deeply when I saw that. I was like… [sighs] Because you’re with Harry when he’s having to learn all this stuff. Another odd and end: Professor McGonagall tells Neville there’s nothing wrong with his work, apart from lack of confidence.

Laura: Aw.

Eric: Yeah, I don’t know if I believe that…

[Laura laughs]

Eric: … but if you are the sort of person that believes that, then you could see this as an overall turning point for Neville. Little things like this and the bigger things that happen later – thinking over Christmas break – to focus on Neville really do show that he is a character who we’re going to be paying more attention to, and actually, at the end of this book, too, we learn about the prophecy and who else that entails. So it’s his book; we’re all just reading it.

Micah: Well, you wouldn’t know it from Fantastic Beasts, but we learn in this chapter that Bowtruckles can be quite violent, to the point of poking people’s eyes out with their sharp fingers, and I just can’t see Pickett doing this.

Andrew: No.

Micah: I feel like he needs an evil twin brother that we meet later in the series that perhaps has a penchant for poking people’s eyes out, maybe eating them. But it was fun. It was actually… and talking about Hogwarts classes, Grubbly-Plank – going back to our time machine – she did a good job in this chapter. She was a good professor.

Andrew: She did, and you know what? I would like… where’s my camera? Right…? I would like to say, Grubbly-Plank, I am sorry for the comments I made about you five years ago. New year, new me.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Eric: You’re kind of still thinking of pirates though, don’t you? Whenever you read her name?

Andrew: Yes.

Micah: Her name sounds like she’s a pirate.

Andrew: Yeah, it does. But it’s cool.

Eric: [in a pirate voice] “Grubbly-Plank.”

Laura: Honestly, that’d be a cool pirate name. And last thing we wanted to call out is that seven people tried out for the role of Keeper on the Gryffindor Quidditch team, so there’s that number again.


Superlative of the Week


Laura: And now we’re going to get into our MVP. This week’s question for the panel: Inspired by the revelation Hermione makes to Harry about the experience of the entire rest of the student body seeing Harry come back from the maze with dead Cedric, what would we have thought, and how would we have reacted, if we had been onlookers to the third task and seen the way that it ended up?

Andrew: I’d just be looking around; I’d be like, “Are you all seeing this?”

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: “What the F just happened in there? This is a security nightmare. Are you joking?” No, but I would also believe what Harry had to say, because he’s the one who carried Cedric’s body out.

Eric: Yeah, you would see the emotions on Harry’s face; you could tell in that moment that he knew it. I would just be staring shocked. I don’t think I’d be able to say anything; I don’t think words would come. I think I’d just be exhausted and crestfallen because my hero, the champion of the school, died. He didn’t have to die. He could lose. He could come in second, fine. But nobody was expecting death.

Micah: I would probably say something like, “Who knew this was the prize for winning?”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: “Pretty dark, Dumbledore.”

Laura: That’s dark. I would immediately start a true crime podcast to investigate the murder.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: I would love to listen to that.

James: I think I, unfortunately, probably would have followed the arc of most of the wizarding world.

[Andrew gasps]

James: If I’m Harry’s close friend, and I know him and I can talk him to him daily, and seeing what he’s going through, then I’m think I’m believing him. But if I’m just watching from the stands, I think I’m probably at first believing what the Ministry is saying. But then we go forward and the Ministry is clearly not telling us everything; I’m going to start to see Harry’s inside of the story, see that there’s more going on here.

Andrew: Thank you for your honesty, James.

Eric: Yeah, that’s very refreshing.

Andrew: That’s not the cool thing to say, but it’s the true thing.

Laura: I mean, honestly, your answer, James, is the answer that would be true for all of us too, I think.

[James laughs]

Eric: Agree.

Laura: So really appreciate that.


Lynx Line


Laura: And speaking of things we appreciate, we’re moving on to our Lynx Line. This is our newest benefit on Patreon. Thank you so much to those who support us at Patreon.com/MuggleCast for answering this week’s question, which is: What would you do to resist the Umbridge regime at Hogwarts? No matter how big or small, we all have a part to play in the resistance.

Andrew: Sam said,

“I went back to watching Archer recently so this is definitely influenced from that, but I would leave crumbs of food in her office, or at least by her desk, so that she would get ants.”

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: That’s some good trouble.

Eric: Right. Yes, the little, little ways of annoying her, I think, are the way to do it. Tipsy Elf adds, “I’d steal all of her cat portraits. She doesn’t deserve them.”

Andrew: Oooh, that would hurt.

Eric: And Mayelin also suggested replacing the cat plates with centaurs.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Yikes.

Eric: I can only imagine the photoshoot of trying to get centaurs to wear a bow. But also, yeah, again, just something to get under her skin.

Micah: Ashley said,

“I would become an Animagus (taking cat form) simply to get close to Umbridge so that once she trusts me, I could begin taking a dump in her left shoe and hide all her hair ties under the fridge.”

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Eric: Oh my God.

Laura: This is oddly specific. I think Ashley has a cat.

Eric: And I’m just making a mental note to myself to check under our fridge for hair ties that Martha has lost.

Laura: Well, check your left shoe too, apparently.

Eric: Oh no! [laughs]

Laura: Kathleen says,

“I would create situations in her class that specifically require the use of magic, like releasing a boggart, pixies, or other creatures, or bewitching objects in the classroom that would be real annoying until you’ve dealt with them.”

Eric: Oh my god, I love this.

James: ThatBatLady says,

“I would sneak into the laundry room and dye her clothing, subtly over time so she doesn’t notice immediately. Put shrinking and growing charms on them, have them intermittently go wet and dry… animate them so they dance at random intervals, etc. I would also try to convince Dobby to enhance her food with weird additions like rose water and licorice. Lastly, I’d get messages and letters going between Filch and Umbridge which imply that they have romantic feelings for one another – Parent Trap style! I almost felt too sorry for Filch to say that, but then I remembered how giddy he was with Umbridge’s pledge to mandate corporal punishment.”

Andrew: Our listeners are so creative.

Laura: I know. I love this.

James: This belongs in the TV show.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: It really does, yeah.

Andrew: He said it! Max that!

[Laura laughs]

[“Max that” sound effect plays]

Eric: There we go.

Andrew: Fer said,

“The natural disposition of Hogwarts to defend itself against outside threats could’ve started to be leveraged earlier in a more intentional and organized way – namely against the common enemy that is Ministry interference through Umbridge. I would’ve tried to bring the issue into the open, name it, identify it, and raise awareness. A counter-campaign against Ministry interference at Hogwarts could do that. From that, follow the acts of resistance. Organized and big ones, sure, but also small and organic ones as sentiment shifts against Umbrige. How will she navigate the castle if the stairs simply won’t move towards where she needs to go?”

[Eric and Laura laugh]

“If the subjects of portraits that give access to places are always mysteriously absent when she needs access to wherever they guard? Or what if the food on her plate is just always mysteriously moldy or inedibly salty? What if she can’t walk the grounds outside without tripping with a tree root or getting pooped on by a bird?”

Andrew: There’s poop again.

“What if her decorative plates just will not stay on the walls and keep crashing down into a billion little porcelain pieces as soon as she steps out of the room? What if she somehow simply cannot walk into a room without walking into a ghost at every turn? Much like a body, Hogwarts has its own immune system – you just need to make it aware that it is in danger.”

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Wow.

Andrew: So many ideas.

Laura: Yeah, mic drop. I love that.

Eric: Mev says,

“I would be scared to do anything, especially if my parents were working for the Ministry. I am not the rebellious type. I would cheer my friends who are rebellious, though, and keep their secret until Umbridge made me drink Veritaserum, of course.”

And I actually probably most honestly fall into this category, too. I’d be very scared of resisting, and so would be Sara, Rachel, and Carlee. We’d just have to find a very small way to resist. You would still do it, but you’ve got to also look out for yourself, because Umbridge is pretty dangerous.

Laura: Yeah. Hey, passive resistance work.

Micah: Sherry says,

“I was an adult when I read all the books back in the 2000s, and as an adult, I was horrified at the lack of action by the staff. So thinking that way, I’d go to the media about Umbridge and her blood quill. The reason I can’t read Order of the Phoenix again after the first time is that the torture, the interference, it is too agonizing to reread. If Fudge wouldn’t stop her, then go to the media. I would hope parents would scream over what was happening at their children’s school.”

Laura: Yeah. And finally, Monet shared a story about creating annoying noises as a preschooler in protest of nap time to disrupt it, so that’s kind of the basis for this.

[Eric laughs]

Laura: And Monet goes on to say,

“I’d do the same for Umbridge, but amped up times a hundred. Music, beeps, screeches, nails on a chalkboard coming from a dozen different sources in her classes, sometimes a single beep every seven minutes, and sometimes an unending annoying ad jingle. She can’t figure out where it’s coming from or stop it, and would eventually spend every class running around trying to figure out what was going on.”

[Eric laughs]

Laura: Beautiful. These are all amazing. Thank you so much, y’all.

Andrew: Yeah, and don’t forget, you can participate in the Lynx Line every week by becoming a patron at Patreon.com/MuggleCast, and if you have any feedback about today’s episode, you can email or send a voice memo that’s recorded on your phone to MuggleCast@gmail.com. Send in those voicemails; we love hearing you all.


Quizzitch


Andrew: And now it’s time to hear this week’s Quizzitch question.

[Quizzitch music plays]

Eric: All right, this week’s question: Which US fast food chain was the first to add savory biscuits to their menu? Which was in the 1970s. I’ve got a savory biscuit with me right here; I’ve been waiting all episode to munch on it, but first I have to read the correct answer…

Micah: You have to heat it up.

Eric: Well, it’s kind of lost its heat. Yeah, you’re right. Okay, well, anyway, the correct answer was Hardee’s. Hardee’s was the first chain to have the savory biscuits. They look like this, if any British viewers happen to be watching; they are not very cookie-like, but they are delicious. Correct answers were submitted to us by Buff Daddy; Carl Jr.; Elizabeth K…

Andrew: That’s funny because Hardee’s is called Carl’s Jr. in some parts of the country.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Eric: Carl’s Jr., yeah. Ravenpuff from Sweden; Rupert Grint’s Accountant; Sssssneaky Ssssnape; The honey in the biscuit at KFC would like a word; The kids that fail because of Umbridge’s awful teaching; Tofu Tom; and “Would you like fries with that?” “Yes, I lived in the ’70s.” Okay. 48%, by the way, say they did not look that up; they knew that Hardee’s was a thing. And here is next week’s Quizzitch question: So in this chapter, Harry is tasked with completing an illustration of a Bowtruckle. What English children’s book author started out as a biological illustrator, a subject matter which certainly influenced the animal characters of their books? This is going to be a good one. I’m very happy with this one. Submit your answer to us on the MuggleCast website, MuggleCast.com/Quizzitch, or you can find “Quizzitch” at the main nav bar if you’re on the site doing other stuff.

Andrew: And check out our other weekly podcasts, What the Hype?! and Millennial, for more pop culture and real world talk from the four of us. In our latest episode of What the Hype?!, Laura and Pam are reviewing the latest season of Outlander, and in the next couple of weeks, we’ll have episodes in which we review Onyx Storm and discuss cozy video games. And then over on Millennial, we ask the question… forget the boomer complaints; what are our biggest millennial complaints? So we got a lot of great feedback from probably some people who are listening tonight. All of these shows are brought to you by Muggles like you; listener support is the only reason we’ve been able to podcast for 20 years and counting. And you could support us by going to MuggleCastMerch.com – not to be confused with the overstock store – to get official MuggleCast shirts, hoodies, glassware, hats, and more. Apple Podcasts users can sign up for MuggleCast Gold, which gets you ad-free and early releases of MuggleCast, plus two bonus MuggleCast installments every month. And then the best way to support us is by pledging at Patreon.com/MuggleCast, and you get all the benefits of Gold, plus our livestreams, our yearly stickers, Lynx Line participation, another physical gift every year, a video message from one of the four of us made just for you, and the chance to cohost MuggleCast one day, just like James did today. Thanks, James, for joining us today.

James: Oh, absolutely. What a great time.

Andrew: You did great, and we can see why you took the top prize during Quizzitch Live. Well done.

James: Thank you very much. Yeah, it’s been amazing.

Andrew: Awesome. Glad you had a good time, and thank you so much for all your contributions today. And listeners, if you enjoy MuggleCast and think other Muggles would too, tell a friend about the show, and please leave a five star review in your favorite podcast app. And last but not least, visit MuggleCast.com for transcripts, social media links, our full episode archive, our favorite episodes, and everything MuggleCast. Thanks, everyone, for listening. I’m Andrew. [laughs] Eric is eating the biscuit…

Eric: I’m more biscuit than person right now.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: This is delicious. I’m Eric.

Micah: I’m Micah.

Laura: I’m Laura.

James: And I’m James.

Andrew: Bye, everyone.

James and Micah: Bye.

Transcript #690

Transcript for MuggleCast Episode #690, Does Dumbledore Spy Through Chocolate Frog Cards?! and More Muggle Mail


Show Intro


[Show music plays]

Andrew Sims: Welcome to MuggleCast, your weekly ride into the Wizarding World fandom. I’m Andrew.

Eric Scull: I’m Eric.

Micah Tannenbaum: I’m Micah.

Laura Tee: I’m Laura.

Andrew: And this week, raising your hand? Totally fine and won’t land your friends in detention, because we are taking your questions on Order of the Phoenix and some of our other recent discussions here on MuggleCast. And joining us for today’s episode is one of our Slug Club patrons, Evalynda. Hey, Evalynda. Welcome.

Evalynda: Hi! Hello, hello. I’m so excited to be here on this episode.

Andrew: We’re excited to have you too. Thank you so much for joining us. And we’ve known you for a few years now; we see you pop into the Slug Club hangouts, chat there from time to time, and we see you in the Discord too, so it’s great to have you on. Can we get your fandom ID?

Evalynda: Yes. Okay, so my favorite book is Half-Blood Prince. My favorite movie is Sorcerer’s Stone. I am a very proud and loyal Hufflepuff. I Hufflepuff till I die.

Eric: Aww.

Evalynda: [laughs] And my Ilvermorny House is Pukwudgie; my Patronus, oddly enough, is an aardvark; and then my all-time favorite chapter is “Secrets of Riddle.”

Andrew: Oooh, excellent.

Laura: Yeah, good choice.

Evalynda: It’s grown on me, actually.

Andrew: Okay.

Evalynda: I don’t know if you guys have found this by doing the Chapter by Chapter, but we’ve grown up with the books, so now that we’re older, you see it through a different lens. And with me being a clinician, “The Secrets of Riddle” has so much depth to it, and when I was in grad school, I had to do a case study and I chose Voldemort, so that was a very good deep dive into how he became who he was.

Laura: That is so cool.

Andrew: Yeah. You mentioned your Patronus is an aardvark; I’m kind of jealous of that because I used to love Arthur, the book series and TV show as a kid.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Evalynda: Oh, yeah!

Andrew: Did you like Arthur, too?

Evalynda: I did love Arthur.

Andrew: Oh, jealous.

Evalynda: It’s also one of my favorite memes.

Andrew: The fist?

Laura: Oh, yeah, the fist. The clenched fist.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Think a lot of us are feeling that meme right now.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Evalynda: Yeah, yeah.

Andrew: All right, well, we have a lot of great emails today, and we’re looking forward to getting Evalynda’s feedback on all of them as well, but first, a couple of announcements. We are in the thick of the colder months season, the winter season, so please check out the MuggleCast Cozy Comfy Combo Pack to stay warm this winter, and to help you stay warm further, we are offering the Cozy Comfy Combo Pack at its lowest price yet, $20 for the beanie and the socks. And only ten of these combo packs remain; we are down to the end here, so we would love to move them. You can purchase yours at MuggleMillennial.etsy.com; we’ll have a link at the top of the show notes, too, so you can easily access them. The beanie and the socks are both so comfortable. Eric passed along some socks recently to me – some extra MuggleCast socks, not just any old socks.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: Definitely check those out, listeners; it’s a great way to support the show. And while you’re there, check out other MuggleCast merch, like signed album art, MuggleCast 15th anniversary T-shirts, or you could just purchase the socks. But the Cozy Comfy Combo Pack is the only way you can get the beanie right now, because we’re down to just a few beanies left, so don’t miss out.

Eric: Amazing. And this weather is no joke; I have a burst pipe in my apartment building.

Andrew: Oh, no!

Laura: Oh my gosh.

Eric: The coldest weather. First time. Everything’s okay, but it’s important to stay warm. And you know what? Just buy some extra socks; put them on the pipes.

Micah: You should have kept those socks, clearly.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, you sent me bags of socks.

Micah: There’s a return slip in that box, right?

Eric: I want to be clear; the socks I gave Andrew were also new. They were all… they have not been worn by me. I’m not passing along MuggleCast merch that I have worn. I’m sorry if I did that; we would have to charge more.

Andrew: I was going to say, for some people, it’d be a selling point.

Eric: Yeah, yeah. So anyway…

Andrew: Well, and I’m wearing the beanie every day, multiple times a day.

Eric: It’s really warm.

Andrew: It is cold right now. Yeah, it’s very comfortable, so don’t miss out on that. Merch purchases help support the show, and with us flying into a new decade of MuggleCast, we could really appreciate your support at Patreon.com/MuggleCast as well. Become a member today and enjoy instant access to lots of great benefits, including two bonus episodes of MuggleCast every month, stickers, livestreams, ad-free episodes; you can become a MuggleCast co-host one day, like Evalynda is right now, and your support goes to running this independent podcast. It helps us spend less time in the boring, terrible Muggle world, and more time talking and living in the wonderful wizarding world, so thanks, everybody.


Listener Feedback


Andrew: And with that, it’s time for our Muggle Mail episode. And we are going to start today with some feedback about Books 3 and 4, and then we will get into Order of the Phoenix feedback.

Micah: Yeah, sometimes, Andrew, you’ve got to clean out the bottom of… new year, new us. We’ve got to clean out the bottom of the Muggle Mail bag.

Andrew: Yeah, refresh everything. I agree.

Eric: [laughs] “The bottom.” There’s 50,000 emails in there.

Micah: Oh, there’s so many emails.

[Evalynda laughs]

Andrew: So we have one voicemail this week, and here it is:

[Voicemail plays]

“Hey, y’all, my name is Kayla. I’m a Hufflepuff from Nebraska, and I just wanted to send this in because it is something I’ve found kind of interesting in the Goblet of Fire, but I think it’s pretty interesting how the author wrote for there to be a champion that hangs out with each of the Houses. When Fleur first gets to Hogwarts, she sits with the Ravenclaws. When Krum gets to Hogwarts, he sits with the Slytherins. Harry is obviously in Gryffindor. So it only makes sense that the champion for Hogwarts would be Cedric in Hufflepuff, because the author probably was thinking it would be a good idea to have a champion in each of the Houses. And I just think that’s pretty interesting, and wanted to share it with y’all. Thanks for listening. Bye.”

[Voicemail ends]

Andrew: Thanks, Kayla.

Laura: I love that.

Andrew: Yeah, it is… so was it purposeful? It must have been, then, to have a champion in each “House.”

Eric: Yeah, whether unconsciously or not, the pairing of the students when they first sit with a House at Hogwarts that’s sort of been predetermined by the time they get there. I remember talking about this during that chapter. Definitely it helps when you have four of anyone competing if they have the most complementary and different personalities, which is modeled after the same four personality types that make up the Hogwarts Houses. So it makes sense to me.

Micah: It’s such a great play off of our House unity conversation from last week.

Eric: Ohoho!

Micah: I was thinking, too, Fleur takes Roger Davies to the Yule Ball, who is also in Ravenclaw, so I wonder if…

Eric: And Viktor takes Hermione, who is from Slytherin, as we all know.

Micah: Yes.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: Because I was wondering, do the students from Beauxbatons spend time with the Ravenclaws? We don’t really see it, but that kind of reinforces what Kayla was saying.

Laura: Yeah, I feel like I remember us talking about the similarities between Beauxbatons students and Ravenclaws, and Durmstrang and Slytherin, and why they gravitated towards each other. So yeah, I think you’re on to something there.

Evalynda: Yeah, I can see them kind of having mutual… I don’t want to say agendas, in a way? And I can see them getting along. And I mean, that’s the whole point of the Triwizard Tournament, is to foster those connections.

Andrew: Yeah. Well, thank you, Kayla, for sending in that voicemail. And listeners, we love hearing you, so if you have any feedback about any episode, please load up the Voice Memo app that’s on your phone already, record a voice message – keep it around 60 to 90 seconds, ideally – and email that to MuggleCast@gmail.com. Again, we love hearing from you, so please send in those voicemails when you have something to say. Of course, most people email us, so for the rest of the episode, we will be reading some emails we received, and thanks to everybody who submitted feedback over the last couple months. As always, we love getting this feedback. It’s really awesome hearing what you all think about our discussions and the Harry Potter series.

Laura: Our first piece of Muggle Mail comes from Charlotte, who’s writing about Karkaroff’s true motivations.

“Ahoy, y’all. I have been listening to y’all for about two years-ish, but I’ve gotten very behind. I was listening to your episode ‘For the Love of Chicken Tendies,’ and had a thought. This was about the chapter in Goblet where Karkaroff insults Poliakoff, calling him a ‘disgusting boy.’ In this episode, you were talking about how these were the schools’ best students that they were putting forth, but it got me thinking… what if these weren’t Durmstrang’s best students? We know Karkaroff favors Krum and wants him to be the champion, so what if he rigged it? Bring his worst students to ensure Krum was selected? Just a thought. You guys are amazing, and thank you for being my Harry Potter friends! P.S. this podcast is older than me.”

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Oof.

Laura: All right, Charlotte.

Eric: This is a lot to take in.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: That was really complimentary and then made me cringe a little bit. Because of us, not because of you.

Eric: We do not need any postscripts on any Muggle Mail. Don’t need it. Can do without.

Andrew: [laughs] With peace and love, peace and love.

Eric: Peace and love. I think this is wonderful, and it goes a way to explaining how Karkaroff feels about a kid who supposedly may also have been a champion. That solves a problem I didn’t know we had.

Andrew: Yeah, it seems like a great way to rig it. Just bring a lot of bad people, and then your favorite who’s also really good and has a good chance.

[Laura laughs]

Evalynda: Do you think that he was using him in a way for his own glory and ambition? Almost using him… if he was rigging the competition, kind of like when we’re too old to be in the game, we focus on the younger generations and get glory through them, living through them in a way.

Andrew: Right, living vicariously, I was just going to say.

Eric: I think absolutely the relationship between Karkaroff and Krum feels that way. What else does this disgraced former-Death-Eater-turned-school-headmaster really have going for him otherwise?

Micah: That was going to be my point, is let’s not forget his backstory. Let’s not forget who he is. His ambition, the fact that he is a former Death Eater, certainly, I think, lends itself to what you’re saying, Evalynda, that he would certainly come into this probably more so than any of the other headmasters that we see – more so than Dumbledore, more so than Maxime – wanting to win this.

Evalynda: Yeah, almost garnering a legacy in a way.

Micah: Yeah, that’s a great point. Our next email comes from Vanessa, who wants to know about Remus Lupin’s condition.

“In Prisoner of Azkaban, when Remus Lupin describes how during his werewolf transformations he bit and scratched himself, could that be interpreted as a form of self-harm? Especially looking at his story through a lens of the AIDS epidemic. I know many of those affected by that epidemic did not have the best support or acceptance from others, likely leading some to have suicidal ideologies and commit self-harm. Do y’all think Remus Lupin scratching himself could be a representation of declining mental health and self-harm as a way to relieve that?”

It’s a very loaded question.

Eric: But I think it is clear that that could be one reading of that story.

Andrew: Yeah, “one reading” is a good way to put it, because I also do think werewolves, dogs, this is typical animal behavior. They will bite themselves; they will scratch themselves. But Vanessa is also pointing out, during the transformation, I would think when you are transforming or after you transform, you might be a little uncomfortable in this new form that you’ve just taken, so you might need to scratch. It’s kind of like putting on a new shirt; you have to adjust it a little bit so it’s fitting right. But I agree, this is a good reading of it too. And we know… we’ve discussed – if not here on this show, then definitely online – that Remus’s condition is symbolic of the AIDS epidemic, so I think it is a fair read.

Evalynda: Yeah, I mean, I definitely think that it could be a possible interpretation. Self-harm, in a way – not to speak on this lightly – for some people, it’s a way to alleviate emotional pain and emotional suffering, and I think in combination with, I guess, animal behavior. So I don’t think it’s a direct one-to-one correlation, but there could be some hidden underlying undertone to that based off of his experience.

Eric: That’s an interesting… yeah, because Remus did not have a lot of control during that whole situation.

Micah: Part of me wonders, too, because it’s described as him biting and scratching himself, could it have been preventative, or he was trying to prevent the transformation from happening? He was trying to not allow himself to go from human to werewolf? I think that’s also a possibility. But let’s move on to a much more lighthearted subject and email.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: What could be more lighthearted than Dumbledore’s Chocolate Frog Card? This message comes from Eden.

“Hey y’all! This is Eden, your 14-year-old Gryffindor.”

By the way, MuggleCast turns 20 this year.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: That’s at least two so far.

Eric: Yeah.

“And I have an interesting idea to share with you guys. So we know Dumbledore appears on many Chocolate Frog Cards, and in the wizarding world, pictures have consciousness and can communicate. I was thinking – what if Dumbledore uses this as a way to check up on things? For example, when Harry was on his first train ride in Sorcerer’s Stone and got the Chocolate Frog Card with Dumbledore on it, Dumbledore winks and walks out of the frame. Presumably, he goes to tell the real Dumbledore that Harry Potter has arrived on the train. Maybe while good old Albus is sipping a margarita on a beach in the Bahamas, he’s using Chocolate Frog Cards to spy on people. But then again, should we really give him that much credit? Thanks so much, and I freaking love y’all!”

Andrew: Aww.

Eric: Well, we freaking love you, too, Eden.

Laura: I love this.

Eric: Yeah, this is great.

Laura: Especially when you think about the fact in this book, when he gets kicked off the Wizengamot, he says the only thing he cares about is that they don’t kick him off the Chocolate Frog Cards.

Eric: Oh my God, that’s his lifeline!

Andrew: Ohh.

Evalynda: Oh my gosh.

Eric: That’s the only way he stays connected!

Laura: I’m just saying.

Eric: Oh, man.

Micah: It’s his legacy.

Eric: That’s like being imprisoned but still having Internet access. It’s being grounded, but still being able to have Internet access.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Laura: Honestly, there’s enormous fanfiction potential here, I just want to say. If someone’s looking for an idea, that could be a really fun one. [laughs]

Eric: And I know we never quite see it in the wizarding world, but if wizards and witches could just skidoo into paintings or become painting versions of themselves, then you could have the real Dumbledore there making the rounds on his Chocolate Frog Cards.

Andrew: But then I think this begs the question, does this mean that every other person on a Chocolate Frog Card can also spy on whoever is holding the card? Or did Dumbledore just… he was Dumbledore and came up with his own idea?

Eric: Well, think about how Phineas Nigellus Black… there’s at least two portraits of him that we know. One is in the headmaster’s office because he used to be a headmaster, and the other is a Grimmauld Place, which Harry, Ron, and Hermione take with them in her bag. And so there’s only really one subject, and he goes back and forth.

Andrew: Maybe it was part of Albus’s licensing agreement, like, “You can use my face, but I have to be able to spy.”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: Well, or it might just be a happenstance. I mean, the funniest thing about that is when Harry is like, “He’s gone!” and Ron just says, “You can’t expect him to hang around all day.” He’s got other appointments…

Andrew: Right.

Eric: Dumbledore is one of the most photographed wizards of this century.

Micah: I will say, I do like how Eden realized the error of her ways at the very end in asking, “Should we really give Dumbledore that much credit?”

Andrew: [laughs] Picture her…

Eric: For spying on people, invading privacy, causing security issues? Yes, absolutely.

Micah: It does seem up his alley, to be honest with you. He is the master manipulator.

Evalynda: Another security nightmare.

Andrew: [laughs] Oh, we got an email about security nightmares. Stay tuned.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: It’s starting to sound like a personal security nightmare.

Evalynda: Yeah, I don’t know how I feel about that. That’s so creepy. I mean…

Andrew: It is. It’s a fun theory, though. [laughs]

Evalynda: It is fun. I would love to see where he pops into.

Andrew: Yeah. All right, this next email is from Cal on the casting of Severus Snape.

“Hey, MuggleCast! So I was listening to the last episode about the casting of Snape. I wonder what you may think of my concern. To me, if they were to cast someone of color, it may change how Harry and James are seen. Harry initially came to Hogwarts suspecting Snape without noticeable cause, and James bullied Snape when they were children. I just don’t want it to be seen as racial bias. Dumbledore, McGonagall, and Sirius are characters that racial change wouldn’t affect. Just curious about your thoughts on how that could change the interpretation of the series. Thanks for everything you do.”

Eric: That’s an interesting one.

Evalynda: I love this question.

Andrew: What do you think, Evalynda?

Evalynda: Okay, so being a person of color, I actually think that changing his race would add complexity to his character. And I think it kind of begs the question, if we don’t change his race, who are we protecting? Because I think that… right? Are we protecting James’s reputation, or are we also protecting Snape’s? Making him another race adds a little bit of complexity and another sense of otherness. I know definitely growing up as a Harry Potter fan, I too have felt that otherness, and I think that this is something that other people can relate to, and it’s definitely a reality for a lot of people. So I can see how it can raise some concerns, but I also think that it can be something worth exploring.

Andrew: And I think in the TV series, they could explain why James was bullying Snape better than maybe we see in the book, and then there won’t be potential assumptions about, “Oh, there’s just racial bias going on.”

Evalynda: Definitely, definitely. And I mean, we don’t have to assume that that’s why he’s bullying; it could also just be a hidden undertone. But I still think that it’s something worth exploring.

Laura: I agree.

Andrew: Yeah, and worth opening up the series to a more diverse cast, because I think what you were saying, Evalynda, was that the series is very white; the Harry Potter movies were very white. They started working on that in Fantastic Beasts; we definitely saw more diversity in… well, even Cursed Child, but also Hogwarts Legacy. They’re finally putting in place a more diverse cast that J.K. Rowling should have put together to begin with.

Evalynda: Yeah, we’ve come a long way. We also have to consider when these books were created, and then where we are now. And I think it would be unfair not to consider, I mean, current context and culture.

Laura: Right. Yeah, honestly, it would make it feel kind of dated, if I’m being real. It would be like, “When was this made?”

Andrew: And what new does the TV series add if it isn’t making some bolder changes? I was talking about this when we were talking about Snape. People were like, “Oh, why don’t they cast Adam Driver? He’d be a perfect Snape.” They just want it a continuation of Alan Rickman’s portrayal.

Laura: Right.

Andrew: Take some risks! Change it up a little bit!

Evalynda: Yeah, don’t back down from a challenge.

Eric: Ooh, there’s a good line.

[Ad break]

Evalynda: Our next one comes from Kim, regarding Petunia and Vernon’s upbringing.

“Hi there, MuggleCast friends. I’m so glad I found you. I started listening when you were doing Chapter by Chapter for Goblet Of Fire, and have been listening ever since. I believe you recently talked about whether or not we should feel sorry for Petunia. I think yes, we should feel sorry for her, because I think there is a possibility that she is abused by Vernon, or at least she fears him. He is the one always yelling and dishing out the punishments and threats. Maybe she has to keep the house clean because that is what Vernon expects, like in the movie Sleeping With the Enemy. Petunia comes from a kind family, as seen in Lily. Vernon comes from bullies, as shown in Aunt Marge. It took a lot for Petunia to stand up to Vernon and allow Harry to stay in later books. I’m not saying she is innocent in her behavior to Harry, but maybe there is more to her story.”

Andrew: I think this is a really good observation.

Eric: I will say, there are times in the book when Vernon is fearful of Petunia and what Petunia’s reaction to things might be. The perfect read on how their relationship works and what it looks like probably doesn’t exist, but it’s definitely a very interesting pairing that I don’t find myself often thinking about. What makes them tick?

Micah: I’m curious, given your background, Evalynda, what you think of this dynamic, this relationship.

Evalynda: Yeah, I think that the glimpses that we see don’t tell the whole story, so I think we would need to know more about… I mean, we know a little bit more about Petunia’s motivation, but I see glimpses of perhaps maybe a little bit of emotional abuse, perhaps. But I think that I would have to know a little bit more, if that makes sense, of their relationship dynamic, but I can definitely see it a little bit.

Micah: I think we’ve talked a lot about how Vernon really normalized Petunia’s life after Lily going off and getting into Hogwarts and Petunia being rejected, and then, of course, everything that happened with Lily and James. But it doesn’t mean that Vernon isn’t abusive, as you were saying, verbally, emotionally towards her. Though it does seem like the abuse that he shells out is primarily directed in Harry’s direction, and I think it’s because he represents everything that Vernon stands against, and was raised in a way… we see it in his sister, in Aunt Marge, was raised very much the same way. Anything that doesn’t fall in line with his point of view and his version of normal is considered to be less than, and he does everything in his power to ensure that Harry has an extremely rough upbringing as a result.

Laura: Yeah, because he’s resentful, right? It was very clear that he didn’t want anything to do with that side of Petunia’s family, and then having this kid dropped on his doorstep in the middle of the night after his parents were killed was… I don’t even know if that was an outcome that Vernon could have been paranoid about. Who thinks about that, right?

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Micah: I also think that there’s probably a part of him that feels like he’s going to get revealed to the rest of the world. Because how much convincing did it likely take initially from Petunia that this world actually existed, that magic was a real thing? Because he seems like somebody that would never concede to that.

Eric: I mean, that’s an interesting question. I think maybe that’s how they managed to bond over their dislike of Harry. Vernon doesn’t like the situation of having to raise this other kid, and Petunia is like, “Well, he’s family, but also, we don’t need to treat him as such, because I hated my sister and resented her. And so there’s this world, it’s absolutely crazy, but I promise I’m not crazy. I don’t like it, and you don’t have to like it either.” And he’s like, “Oh, this sounds good. Let’s abuse this child.”

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Laura: How long do you think it took Petunia to tell Vernon about Lily and the wizarding world? I just don’t see Petunia sharing that on a first date.

Andrew: [laughs] That’s a fun question.

Eric: There was… oh yeah, like, how long were they dating? Because I think… wasn’t there in assorted additional materials the author wrote that Lily and James probably met Petunia and Vernon at least once and it didn’t go well? And the impression that Vernon got distinctly was that James was looking down at him and/or made fun of him? I think that was written somewhere that that happened, and that’s always kind of been my headcanon, is like, oh, there’s sort of an elitist kind of edge to this relationship, where Vernon resents the fact that James… and you know James would kind of have an air of supremacy about the situation, especially if Lily, for instance, told him in advance, “Hey, they don’t really like wizardkind.”

Andrew: Yes.

Eric: James would see that as a challenge.

Andrew: So in writing on Potter-No-More.com – now HarryPotter.com – the author did write that Petunia and Vernon met James, and the couples fell out. Vernon attempted to patronize James by suggesting that wizards live on unemployment benefits, and grew angry when James told him of the solid gold his parents had in the wizarding bank Gringotts.

Laura: Oof.

Eric: Yeah, because of all that shampoo!

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: All that Sleekeazy’s hair potion.

Evalynda: You can definitely see how they align, because it comes from a place of insecurity for both of them, right?

Eric: That’s interesting.

Evalynda: “I’m trying to outshine you because of my own deficiencies,” and I think that’s the one thing that Petunia and Vernon have in common. That’s the one thing that kind of connects them.

Andrew and Micah: Yeah.

Eric: Wow.

Micah: LunarLycan in the Discord said something similar, Evalynda. They said, “Or Vernon loves Petunia very much that when they met, he knew how hurt Petunia is because of her sister, so he’s become overprotective of her.”

Andrew: It’s such a fascinating dynamic.

Eric: Apparently, there’s many ways to read this relationship.

Evalynda: There’s so… that’s why I said that I would definitely need to know more, because there’s so many ways to interpret it. I don’t know if I necessarily see it as overprotection, as more so… sometimes in those type of relationships we fall in line and we dissociate, and we try to put up false pretenses, and we get so far into it, you just kind of keep moving along with it. So I don’t know; I would have to know more.

Andrew: Here’s how the revelation went down, Laura: “She confessed the truth during a tear-stained date, in Vernon’s dark car as they sat overlooking the chip shop where Vernon had just bought them a post-cinema snack. Vernon, as Petunia had expected, was deeply shocked; however, he told Petunia solemnly that he would never hold it against her that she had a freak for a sister, and Petunia threw herself upon him in such violent gratitude that he dropped his battered sausage.”

Eric: I didn’t know this was a whole damn chapter of a book.

Micah: Or a fanfiction. That could go in a totally different direction.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Did you say HarryPotter.com, Andrew? So it’s no longer WizardingWorld.com?

Andrew: Yeah, we talked about this.

Laura: They changed the branding.

Andrew: It was Pottermore, and then WizardingWorld.com, and now it’s HarryPotter.com.

Eric: Yeah, I forgot.

Laura: You know what’s really sad about this? This almost makes me wonder if Petunia loves Vernon because he hates her sister and he chooses Petunia over her sister, and Petunia kind of feels like she’d spent her entire upbringing being second best to Lily.

Eric: Oh, so she’s settling because… that’s interesting.

Evalynda: I can see that, almost like a relationship of convenience. Yeah, and she tolerates him because he chose her. It’s the one person in her life who makes her a priority, in a way.

Eric: Now consider that they’re basically Harry’s parents, for intents and purposes, and Dudley’s mom and dad, and ask why that family has had issues.

Laura: All right, well, we are moving into Order of the Phoenix feedback now, starting with Iris, who wrote in about preparing for Harry’s arrival at Grimmauld Place. Iris says,

“Hi y’all, I was just listening to Episode 679, ‘The Order of the Phoenix.’ You were discussing why the adults didn’t prepare for Harry’s arrival and what to say to him about the status of it all. I was thinking maybe they did, and they have been bickering about in their meetings for the last three days, since they knew Harry would be joining them at Grimmauld Place, but they couldn’t come up with anything they could all agree on. This would explain some of the tension in the room and the way Molly and Sirius suddenly explode. Love the show; thanks as always for the discussions. Iris from Germany (#HufflepuffPride).”

Andrew: I love this theory because it’s clearly a dysfunctional family at Grimmauld Place, and yeah, they are unprepared because they couldn’t all come to an agreement on how to handle Harry once he arrived. Makes sense to me.

Eric: They almost couldn’t even come to an agreement to an agreement to be civil to each other.

Andrew: Yeah, no. Thanks, Iris.

Eric: Thank you.

Micah: We also heard from Ben, who had a question about Seamus Finnigan. He says,

“Hey, MuggleCasters. Based on the episode where you discussed Chapter 11 of Order of the Phoenix, I’d just like to ask ye about Seamus Finnigan. In England you go to secondary school at 11, but here in Ireland you go about 13 or around there. So if Seamus lives in Ireland, what was the excuse they gave to his primary school to say he was no longer going to attend? What do all Irish Hogwarts attendees do about this? Love to hear your thoughts on this, Ben.”

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: I’m wondering… sure, he’s Irish, but I’m wondering if he moved to England with his family, and thus was moving through school differently. I tried to look this up on his Wikipedia. I didn’t really see any information about when he may have moved.

Eric: Yes, it’s all on napkin somewhere you’ve got to look at from the Elephant House.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Laura: Wasn’t it confirmed that before kids go to Hogwarts, they’re usually homeschooled?

Eric: I think… well, maybe wizard children are?

Laura: Yeah, no, that’s what I mean, before they go to Hogwarts.

Evalynda: Yeah, so maybe there wasn’t a backstory needed if he was homeschooled.

Eric: Well, it’s interesting because, to Laura’s point, I think, too, how do you just…? Do you disappear from the community? What if the parents are still active members of the community? Their kid is just not… I mean, their kid is very clearly not home, and then also not being taught in any of the schools nearby. Do they always say, “Oh, my son went to boarding school somewhere”?

Laura: Probably? I mean, that’s kind of what the Dursleys do with Harry. They say they’re sending him to St. Brutus’s, whatever. But also, I would think that wizard families and communities… I would imagine that they’re not really invested in the local community that way. They’re not paying property taxes, right?

[Eric laughs]

Laura: So there wouldn’t… there’s not Child Protective Services looking for wizard children, I think.

Eric: Yeah, I just think they can fund the tax man every time he comes to the door to collect.

[Everyone laughs]

Evalynda: Although, there should be CPS in some of these wizarding families.

Eric: Oh, shouldn’t there be? Yes.

Evalynda: The amount of times I would have filed a report on the Dursleys… I mean, they’re not wizarding, but the many reports I probably would have filed, I’m just saying.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Okay, well, now let’s talk about some other definitely very functional families, namely that of the Blacks. This one’s from Katie.

“Hey, MuggleCast! During the most recent chapter discussion, ‘The Most Noble and Ancient House of Black,’ I thought about something that left me frustrated. Throughout the story, when we hear about extended family, they’re almost always dead. The Potters, the Evanses, etc. When looking at the tapestry, Sirius said that Andromeda was his favorite cousin. She’s alive and well. Not only that, her only offspring is ever-present in his home. Why isn’t Sirius connecting more with this part of his family? Especially since his only remaining best friend is getting cozy? Is he not allowed to go visit the Tonks family? Are they not a safe house yet? Why couldn’t Andromeda come to Grimmauld Place? It feels like another example of Dumbledore isolating a troubled person instead of helping provide the support they need. Would love your thoughts; love the show! Katie.”

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Would Dumbledore do that? Can we really suspect him of doing something like that?

Andrew: Well…

Laura: No.

Eric: Oh, really? I think so. [laughs]

Laura: Oh, sorry. What I meant to say is I can’t see Dumbledore doing this. He does not take that additional half-step to say, “Oh, what could I do to make this person more comfortable right now?”

Eric: Oh, right. What I thought of while reading this was that Sirius is still not… the word of his being a good guy actually is not out yet, so maybe… in certain circles it would be; certainly among the Order it would be, and we know Andromeda is in the Order, at least as of later. But I wonder if maybe Sirius didn’t reach out to his favorite aunt because there was controversy, or maybe just because he’s been so focused on getting Grimmauld Place ready. But I agree; I’d love to have them hang out and have tea together, especially because Tonks sees Sirius on a regular basis.

Andrew: I also think this could very well be something that is happening off page. It’s something we would get on WizardingWorld.com. And we also know Sirius wants to spend a lot of time with his godson, so I think there’s a couple different answers here. But yes, it does seem like this should have been addressed, especially when, like Katie said, Sirius is telling Harry that Andromeda was his favorite cousin, so why don’t you keep in touch, yo? Maybe they write to each other.

Eric: Yeah, maybe.

Micah: Eh…

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: I feel like given how isolated Sirius was, this would have been a nice way to make him feel a little bit better.

Andrew: Definitely.

Eric: [imitating Dumbledore] “Sirius, go see your cousin.”

Andrew: Maybe Dumbledore was planning on giving him permission next book.

Micah: Oops.

[Andrew and Evalynda laugh]

Laura: I could also see how maybe it’s hard for Sirius to try and make those connections. We have to remember all these fond memories he has of very specific people in his family are from quite a while ago when he was a good bit younger, and he’s been through a lot in that time. He’s probably a completely different person now than he was before he went into Azkaban, so I could see it being really tough to pick up relationships with family members who were close to you before all of that happened to you.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s true.

Evalynda: I mean, the outside world goes on without you, so I can only imagine the challenge it would be to reconnect due to how people are different. So many things change.

Andrew: Agh.

Evalynda: I know; it’s kind of heartbreaking.

Andrew: That’s a sad thought.

Eric: Probably feels left behind.

Andrew: But a great point, though.

Eric: Don’t mind the sound of my breaking heart.

Evalynda: [laughs] I mean, also, too, I can’t imagine all of the oversight of… there’s so much in the air at Grimmauld Place, so many unsaid things, so many feelings, so many people are going through different things. It’s hard to keep track of everything, so kind of like what Laura was saying, I doubt someone is thinking of that, or thinking of comforting him, or what would make him feel better.

Eric: Here’s an interesting addendum from LunarLycan, who says, “Andromeda is not supposed to show her face before Harry sees Bellatrix; otherwise he will be conflicted.” You remember this happens from the other direction when Harry finally meets Andromeda, and she looks like Bellatrix.

Andrew: Ahh.

Laura: Oh, yeah.

Eric: And he’s like, “Wait a minute, that face!” But it’s attached to a nice person.

Andrew: All right, well, we are going to regroup after discussing all these feelings, and when we come back, we’re going to talk about our treatment of Arthur. We’ll be right back.

[Ad break]

Andrew: All right, so Marta has some thoughts on our feelings on Arthur in recent episodes.

“Hi, MuggleCasters. I’m writing for the first time, as I usually listen on the run and can’t remember all the things I wanted to tell you. I’m now stuck at home with COVID and enjoy some quiet time when someone else tackles my class of 25 7-year-olds.”

Well, glad you’re getting a break, Marta.

Laura: Feel better.

Andrew: Even when, yeah, you’re battling COVID.

“So what I wanted to share is that you have been much too harsh on Arthur in the last episode! I get it that it can help when you are prone to anxiety to have practice runs of things, but not everyone needs them! I couldn’t even imagine having a wedding rehearsal! I hate rehearsing things; it stresses me out more! I actually reread the chapter and Arthur was giving really reassuring vibes. Yes, he was checking the map a lot, but who isn’t if they are traveling on public transport in a new place or rarely? Harry helping him with the money was surely a planned distraction so he would stop thinking about the hearing for a moment. They were at the Ministry super early and everything went really smoothly. Until the hearing got rescheduled, of course, but that wasn’t Arthur’s fault. Maybe it’s my age or my upbringing in an eastern Europe block country in the ’80s, but I often think you exaggerate the security issues of the magical world.”

Eric: What?!

“Being a wizard or a witch comes with risks, just like being a Muggle teenager. You can’t change this. You need your share of disappointments, worrying, stressing, and taking risks! I speak as a teacher and a mum of two nearly-teenagers. Hogwarts is actually quite well protected. Sure, the security fails many times, but remember it is war time (or the years that directly precede the war) and you can’t protect everyone or predict every scenario in such times. Love listening to you guys and sometimes disagreeing quietly. I need to get my daughter, a huge Harry Potter fan too, hooked. It would be good to exchange thoughts with her.”

Andrew: Yes, Marta, please tell your daughter about us.

[Eric laughs]

Laura: I love this.

Andrew: Everybody, be nice. Marta has COVID right now.

Eric: Oh, right.

Andrew: We don’t want to stress her out more.

Eric: Ten days from now, write back again.

[Everyone laughs]

Evalynda: Maybe she…

Micah: This was the episode… oh, go ahead.

Evalynda: I was just going to say, she’s in a COVID haze. She doesn’t know what she’s…

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Oh, no, no.

Eric: Yes, that’s so forgiving!

Evalynda: I’m just kidding.

Andrew: Brain fog.

[Andrew and Evalynda laugh]

Eric: I have serious respect – this is not a joke – I have serious respect for anyone that thinks we overstate something and tells it to us, so that’s great.

Micah: Yeah, well, and I was going to say that this was the episode where mostly I criticized Arthur. So by now, hopefully Marta’s COVID has long passed, and I do love the fact that she says she loves listening but quietly disagreeing.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: I think that’s kind of the whole point of doing what we do.

Eric: It is.

Micah: And I just don’t think it would have been fair to analyze that chapter and not criticize some of the things that Arthur was doing, given that he is the adult in the situation.

Eric: I think it was a perfectly fair question. I don’t think we were too mean to him; “Hey, couldn’t there have been a little more prep?” But I also see this perspective, too, and maybe Harry needs those near death experiences to keep his heart pumping.

Andrew and Laura: Yeah.

Laura: Well, and at the end of the day, it’s all a dialogue, right? Even, I mean, on this panel, we disagree with each other all the time.

Eric: No, we don’t. Kidding.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: But to your point, Laura, it is a dialogue, and that’s also why we do these Muggle Mail episodes.

Micah: Yeah, these are a lot of good points.

Andrew: Yeah, they are.

Eric: It is just funny to have a few points like that. Like, “Hogwarts is not overly a security nightmare. Arthur Weasley was not lazy.”

Andrew: And you need security nightmares to instill some fear in these kids and teach them some lessons. I actually kind of agree with that. It’s like, a kid doesn’t know what pain is until he trips and falls, or touches a knife or something.

Eric: You’ve got to fall off your bike before you…

Andrew: Right. On the point about Arthur, I did see this theory brought up somewhere right after we had recorded this episode that Marta is referring to, and the theory was that the reason he’s acting so floored by the Muggle world all the time is to make Harry feel more at home about joining the wizarding world. They’re both entering these new spaces, and that helps Harry feel more at home. I thought that was really sweet.

Evalynda: Aw, I love that.

Andrew: Right?

Evalynda: They’re both just trying new things. Oh, and I do agree with the resilience component, right? We do need to expose ourselves to challenges. However, Hogwarts is still a security nightmare. [laughs]

Eric: Look, there’s… yeah, there’s a little bit of risky behavior, and then there’s mortal danger, and the kids are plunged into mortal danger a lot more often than you would think that they should be.

Laura: Yeah, and I will say, what I appreciate about this email is the perspective that it offers, too, because I know when we’re talking about security nightmare, a lot of that is very tongue-in-cheek. We’re having fun with it, and we’re not actually advocating for Hogwarts to be bulldozed and shut down and everything.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Although…

Laura: But I feel like it is really reminiscent of the time in which we’re discussing these books and these issues, because we’ve got to remember these books were coming out in the ’90s. We know the timeline took place… starts in the ’80s with Lily and James, and goes through the ’90s with Harry and friends being at school. And we should just think about how much more dangerous things were when we were kids. Think about the stuff we were allowed to get into. It was a lot more common for kids in our age group to be autonomous during the day; especially in the summer, we would go out and we would hang with our friends, and we would go wherever it was we wanted to go, and it wasn’t a big deal.

Micah: No cell phones.

Laura: [laughs] Yeah, no cell phones. No means of contacting our parents.

Andrew: If we were out, we were gone. [laughs]

Evalynda: Until the street light came on.

Eric: My dad talks about playing as a kid in a pile of rubble from a factory, and there was mercury metal, which is a heavy metal that’s very toxic.

Laura: Oh, gosh. [laughs]

Eric: Just open from broken thermometers or whatever, and he’s playing with it.

Micah: Cool.

Eric: It honestly explains a lot.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: But yeah, I think there’s also… there’s a point where it’s supposed to be comical. It’s supposed to be a security nightmare because that’s the joke, and the humor of the series and the adventure is that, “Oh no, Harry is…!” So there is that element. But I think what we were going for, I think, in the early days, when this whole security nightmare thing was gaining steam five or six years ago – we just heard that clip on the last Time-Turner – I think it was that as an adult now, we see how much more danger there really was versus when we had the rose-colored glasses of “This is just a fun place to go to school.”

Laura: Exactly.

Eric: That said, none of us are parents, and so to have Marta write in and be like, “You know, as a mom of teens, you’ve got to let them have dangers,” that’s the door swinging the other way, going, “Maybe we are overreacting.”

Micah: But I also think, too, that this email and then the Iris email, it shows that the adults in the series are also fallible, and I don’t know that necessarily on a first read of this series, and when we’re first analyzing this, that that’s something that you pick up on, right? We’re adults now, so as adults, we can see those same missteps that Arthur is making, or that Molly and Sirius and the other members the Order are making in not preparing for Harry to show up, but they’re just as fallible as the rest of us.

Eric: That’s a great point.

Evalynda: Yeah. And I definitely think maybe the kids can see that too. I mean, I do remember even in our own lives, when you come to a point and you realize your parents aren’t perfect.

Eric: Right.

Evalynda: Yeah, it’s right around that age too.

Andrew: Well, we have another email now, and we’re asking Evalynda to read this one. It is a lengthy one, Evalynda.

Evalynda: Okay.

Micah: And if you thought the last one was critical…

Evalynda: I know. Oh my goodness.

[Evalynda and Micah laugh]

Eric: This is good. This is healthy for us. The blood is pounding.

Micah: It is healthy.

Evalynda: Okay. All right, so this one comes from Kneazle Lady on Episode 689.

“After listening to MuggleCast for ages, I was moved to write by SEVERAL comments from this episode. (Sorry!) On the topic of House unity, remember that many classes include students from multiple Houses. If professors wanted to goose up House unity, they would force their students to partner up with members of a different House in their classes. Even if they didn’t do that, spending time with those other House members several hours a week in class seems like a prime opportunity for people to connect/work together. (Just an aside on this topic: I’m thinking of the best and worst matches of Houses for class. The Slytherins often pair with Gryffindor, which makes total sense. I imagine pairing Slytherins with Hufflepuffs might lead to some very tense classroom situations… unfortunately.)

I can’t see Harry either objecting to the way Fred and George experiment on younger students, OR telling Ron and Hermione about the money he gave Fred and George. Remember first under what circumstances he gave the money. Harry ‘won’ the Triwizard that was both rigged for him, and led to the death of another student. He feels the money is tainted, AND he doesn’t need it. Far from believing he’s done a noble thing by giving his friends seed money for their business, he’s inoculating himself and the money against what it stands for. He’s ashamed to have the money, and glad to be rid of it. Telling Ron and Hermione seems out of character for Harry, and also brings back all the issues surrounding how the money came to him in the first place. That’s not somewhere Harry wants to go, especially at the beginning of Order of the Phoenix.

Also, the only way I can see it occurring to Harry to address the use of first-years as test subjects would be for him to go directly to Fred and George. ‘Hey, mate, maybe go easy on the testing when you don’t know the risks, okay?’ What in Harry’s character or past actions provides any evidence that he would (depending on your point of view) narc on his friends, or seek counsel from, say, a teacher about anything?

Finally, Ron the prefect: I agree that Dumbledore gave him the job to help him grow up. However, as with so much else at Hogwarts, there’s no guidance on how to do the job, and certainly none on how to get people your own age and younger to listen to what you have to say. Maybe every prefect should have a prefect from the previous year as a buddy or guide! No, that makes too much sense. Never mind. Love the show!”

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: That’s great. Yeah, like a mentor. I like that idea. Well, and I love the point, too, that Harry won the Triwizard Tournament winnings, but since it was rigged and it led to the death of Cedric, he feels that the money is tainted and that he doesn’t need it, so that was a really good point there. All good points, really. Appreciate the feedback.

Eric and Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: All right, well, now we have some feedback we received on social media. Clara said,

“Hot take: There’s a good case for Harry deserving prefect. Part of being a leader is not being afraid to be assertive and stand up for the little guy. Harry does that more than anyone, starting in Book 1 when he stands up for Neville versus Malfoy.”

Eric: Aw.

Andrew: Realfishchi – something like that – said,

“I loved the coverage, but find you treat Sirius very unfairly. He was unfairly in prison for 12 years without a trial, lost his best friend(s), and then had to be on the run for a year, and now is cooped up and listening to Snape teasing him while being worried about Harry. He never had a proper chance at coping and healing, so Molly’s treatment and comments were way out of line and awful.”

Andrew: And now, this interesting observation from Jennifer: “I heard Hogwarts flying lessons described as equivalent to horse riding lessons at posh boarding schools (making Quidditch like polo, and only those who can afford brooms/horses can compete.”

Laura: Oof.

Andrew: I like it.

Eric: Yeah, this is recent that this idea was brought to us about how exclusive it is, and really loving the discomfort that that brings thinking about it.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s so unfair that you can have an advantage in the game by having a better broom, like we see Lucius buy all the Slytherins the brooms.

Eric: Yeah, this is one of the newest emotions I’ve felt about these books that I’ve read so many times, so I’m really loving it.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Eric: I’m like, “Oh, Quidditch is problematic.”

Andrew: And finally, Jenna W. said, “Have you discussed that the wizarding world only has a fifth grade math and reading education? Sure, they can fly a broom, but who balances the books?” Good point.

Eric: What books? Just make more books.

Micah: The goblins.

Eric: Yeah, oh, right.

Evalynda: Good point.

Eric: They’ve outsourced the whole books thing to other races.

Andrew: Well, that’s the math side, but what about reading? Yeah, maybe there’s some extended reading courses. What are those called?

Eric: Their newspapers have pictures, so they don’t…

Micah: That move.

Eric: Yeah, they’ll talk to you, too.

Andrew: It’d be cool if you can point your wand at a book or the Daily Prophet and be like, “Read this to me.”

Evalynda: Oh, I would love that.

Eric: Oh, yeah, like “The cow says…” And then you point your wand and it goes, “Moo.”

[Andrew and Evalynda laugh]

Laura: I feel like something like that must exist.

Evalynda: Could you program it to play different voices as it reads?

Andrew: That would be cool.

Laura: Yeah, it’d be a good idea. I mean, it feels like an accessibility thing. Yeah, I don’t know why they wouldn’t have it.

Eric:Audiobookicus” or something.


Lynx Line


Laura: All right, well, now we are going to move into our Lynx Line, which is our newest benefit on Patreon where we ask a question specifically for our Slug Club level patrons every week to feature their answers on the show. Thank you so much to everyone who supports us at Patreon.com/MuggleCast for answering this week’s question, which is about y’all’s biggest takeaways from Chapters 6 through 12 of Order of the Phoenix. We want to know if you have any additional takeaways that maybe we haven’t talked about on the show, anything that you think we might have completely missed or glossed over. So I’m going to go ahead and dive in with Emily’s response here. Emily says,

“My biggest takeaway has been the relevance to real life, in particular, the way the Daily Prophet is seeking to control information. As silly as it may sound, TikTok is a major source of news and information for a lot of people, and the recent (although brief) ban reminds me a lot of how the Ministry was seeking to control the public. Even more so when TikTok came back and a message was shown thanking a man who wasn’t even president yet. On a separate note – OWLs and all the teachers warning kids about them definitely reminds me of preparing for state testing as a teacher.”

Eric: Oooh.

Laura: Great callouts there, yeah. The TikTok stuff feels… to be honest with you, the timing of Order of the Phoenix right now is just, like, chef’s kiss.

Eric: I thought it was good last time we did this book. It’s even better – worse, question mark? – now.

Andrew: And this is why I personally… I think I speak for everyone when I say this is why we enjoy doing Chapter by Chapter again, because we’re talking about these books and how they relate to our present-day lives as adults in this current world that we live in, so it’s just very interesting to see the different messages that we get out of these books as we age and reread them.

Evalynda: Honestly, it just hits too close to home, but it just shows how we can apply cultural context to how we interpret the books now. Just gives it a deeper meaning.

Eric: Yeah, it’s the mark of a wide enough… the world needed to be wide enough to begin with, or the books needed to be just deep enough to facilitate this type of thing. But they are, and they have been, and so the fact that we go back to this 20 years later and still are finding things speaks to the quality and the depth of the source material.

Evalynda: Definitely.

Eric: Here is a message on our Lynx Line from Rachel, who says,

“My biggest takeaway has to do with the Hogwarts education system and how we don’t actually see much teaching. There’s no ‘I do, we do, you do’ from what we can see…”

I assume that’s a teacher thing.

“… nor is there corrective instruction. Maybe that’s more standard in the UK, especially in the early 2000s, for professors to talk at students rather than to them, but it doesn’t seem like a healthy learning environment. We see McGonagall and Sprout model how to do things, and Lupin, but that may be it. Loving the deep dive coverage, and look forward to each new episode!”

So is that a teacher thing? The “I do, we do, you do”?

Micah: Maybe in the UK it is.

Eric: Well, what strikes me is that I did my first year of college abroad in New Zealand, which is also a British style of education, and it was all lecture-based. Nearly all of it was “Go in this room, sit for an hour,” and if the teacher was good, you would get notes that were what you were going to be tested on. But it was a totally different style than what I’d had up to that point, and so I wonder if it isn’t, in fact, as Rachel is suggesting, that Hogwarts and the more British style is a lot more of that… maybe dry in the wrong hands. Nevertheless, teachers talking at you instead of to you.

Micah: It feels like it builds a little bit off of what we were talking about last week, too, with Snape and his approach to teaching students, and I know I hit on him pretty hard saying that I didn’t think that he was a very good teacher, so Rachel proves my point. Anyway, Jennifer is going to bring us home. She says,

“My biggest takeaways from Chapters 6-12 include the themes of friendship, the introduction of Dolores Umbridge, and the unfairness of the entire trial of Harry. While Harry was rightfully angry and upset by the injustice of his expulsion and being left in the dark of what is happening in the wizarding world, I feel that Dumbledore showed more confidence in Harry right after the Triwizard Tournament. Harry felt isolated from Ron and Hermione, and was jealous of the time they had spent without him. The expulsion and the thought of losing his one true home loomed over him. It takes some time for him to overcome his feelings, but Ron and Hermione stick by him. Now, Dolores Umbridge – what a character. She may be equally as evil as Lord Voldemort, and she isn’t even a Death Eater. She’s the sneakiest wizard in the books. Definitely one of the most polarizing characters introduced in the series. The trial in front of the entire Wizengamot was so over-the-top as to be absurd. Why did the Ministry see fit to intimidate a 15-year-old kid? It was underage magic. Blowing up Aunt Marge had bigger implications than the Patronus. Dudley knew Harry was a wizard; Aunt Marge did not. Just wanted to say that your Chapter by Chapter coverage has been great. Thank you.”

Andrew: Thanks, Jennifer.

Eric: Yeah, I loved hearing that. Similarly, the listener that wrote in and said that she started hearing us during our Chapter by Chapter of Goblet of Fire. That was so recently! People are still finding us, and they still find what we do exciting.

Andrew: I know. Warms our hearts. [imitating Dumbledore] “After all this time.” Yeah, and I think reading some of Jennifer’s thoughts reminds me that – getting back to a point I was making – when we get older I think some of these things that Jennifer was bringing up outrage us a lot as we get older. It’s like, “Well, I’m an adult now. I can’t imagine being this way to a child.” Whereas when we were a child, maybe we could have expected it more, simply because we didn’t know what it was like to be an adult. So now we’ve seen both; we’ve lived both sides of this experience – as a reader, at least.

Eric: [laughs] Right, we’re looking backwards at these adults in the books going, “That’s not how you adult.”

[Laura laughs]

Eric: As if we know, but we have more of a foothold on it than we used to.

Andrew: Right, right. And how we’d like to think how we know how we would treat children, and it’s better than how Harry and company are being treated in this book and other books, like with Snape, too.

Micah: But that does it for the feedback. Always enjoy these episodes.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s fun to get everybody’s feedback. And thanks, Micah, for rounding up the feedback, and thank you, listeners, for submitting so much great feedback. Even if we didn’t read yours today on air, we do read it all behind the scenes, and like I said, we do love receiving and reading all of it. And don’t forget, concerning the Lynx Line – the little segment we just did there – you can participate in that benefit every week by becoming a member at Patreon.com/MuggleCast. It’s one of many perks on our Patreon, and your support is a huge help. And if you have any feedback about today’s discussions or any future Chapter by Chapter discussions, you can contact us by emailing or sending a voice memo recorded on your phone to MuggleCast@gmail.com. And next week, we’ll get back to Chapter by Chapter; we’ll dive into Order of the Phoenix Chapter 13, “Detention with Dolores.” Eugh.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Quizzitch is taking a break this week; it’ll be back next week. Check out our other weekly podcasts, What the Hype?! and Millennial, for more pop culture and real world talk from the four MuggleCasters. Coming soon on What the Hype?!, we’ll discuss the newest season of Outlander, and talk about cozy video games, and over on Millennial, we’re discussing the early moves by the Trump administration, and discussing things we were told as kids that turned out to be lies. Food pyramid, anyone? Remember the classic food pyramid?

Eric: Yeah, yeah.

Laura: Or being told that if you swallowed gum, it was going to stay in your stomach for seven years?

Eric: I’m still waiting for that gum tree.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Free gum, everybody.

Andrew: These shows are brought to you by Muggles like you; listener support is the only reason we’ve been able to podcast for 20 years, and there’s many great ways to help us out. I brought up a couple of them today. MuggleMillennial.etsy.com is where you can find the MuggleCast beanie and socks in a combo pack for their lowest price yet. Let us help you stay warm this winter, and you’ll also be helping the show. Apple Podcasts subscribers can sign up for MuggleCast Gold, which gets you instant access to ad-free and early releases of MuggleCast every week, plus two bonus MuggleCast installments every month. And I’ve mentioned the Patreon a couple times, so I won’t get into the details again, but Evalynda, thank you so much for being a supporter of MuggleCast for many years now. And thank you so much for all of your thoughtful analysis today.

Evalynda: Thank you guys for having me. This has truly been something special, so thank you.

Eric: Aww.

Andrew: Oh, thank you. Well, listeners, if you enjoy the show and think other Muggles would too, tell a friend about the show, and we would appreciate a five star review in your favorite podcast app; that helps us spread the word as well. Last but not least, visit MuggleCast.com for transcripts, social media links, our full episode archive, our favorite episodes, and more. All right, thanks, everybody, for listening. I’m Andrew.

Eric: I’m Eric.

Micah: I’m Micah.

Laura: I’m Laura.

Evalynda: And I’m Evalynda.

Andrew: Bye, everyone.

Laura: Bye, y’all.

Eric and Micah: Bye.

Transcript #689

Transcript for MuggleCast Episode #689, A Case of the Mondays (OOTP Chapter 12, Professor Umbridge)


Show Intro


[Show music plays]

Andrew Sims: Welcome to MuggleCast, your weekly ride into the Wizarding World fandom. I’m Andrew.

Eric Scull: I’m Eric.

Micah Tannenbaum: I’m Micah.

Laura Tee: And I’m Laura.

Andrew: And crack open a bag of your favorite biscuits and pull up a comfy chair and a cup of tea, because this week we’re discussing Chapter 12 of Order of the Phoenix, “Professor Umbitch.” Bridge, sorry.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Andrew: Umbridge. Apologies.

Eric: It’s all right, Andrew. I know you took a few weeks off; you’re a little…

Andrew: Off my Roker, yeah. Off my Al Roker.

Micah: The wrong show. We do not say those words on the show.

Andrew: [laughs] Okay, credit where credit’s due; I’ve heard Kierra Lewis on Instagram refer to her as “Umbitch” quite a bit, and I had to throw that in.

Eric: Okay, if Kierra Lewis says it, we can.

Andrew: [laughs] If it’s a word in the Harry Potter books, we can say it on the show. That’s my rule of thumb.

Eric: Ahh, that’s your go-to rule every time for that word.

Andrew: Well, before we get into this week’s chapter, since we are Flooing into a new decade for the show, we could really use your support while we go chapter by chapter through the books and as we cover any and all news concerning the Harry Potter TV show. It does start filming this summer. I got a text from my sister, by the way, this morning; she said, “How’s the Harry Potter TV show?” I said, “Girl, it’s filming this summer. We’ve still got some time to go, but check in in a couple years.”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: Oh, man.

Micah: You should have told her it’s great.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: “Go to HBO Max…”

Eric: Oh, man.

Micah: And she’ll just keep sending you texts. “Andrew, what do you mean? I can’t find it. I keep searching for it.”

Eric: Yeah, tell her you’ve seen the whole first season but you’re sworn to secrecy.

Laura: I like how we’re encouraging Andrew to bully his sister.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: What have we become?

Eric: No, no…

Andrew: Lie. Well, word is getting around about the TV show; that was my big takeaway.

Micah: Clearly she cares.

Andrew: Yes, yes. Doesn’t ask me how the show is – our show – just asks how the Harry Potter TV show is.

Eric: Oh.

Micah: Does she ask how you are?

Andrew: Um, sometimes. But anyway…

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Laura: Well, there you go.

Eric: I do love those random… no, I get texts from my sister too. They’re always tangentially… she saw something about Harry Potter and wants to ask about it. “Okay, I am also well, thank you.”

Andrew: My sister did tell me, after she asked me this, that she is going to start reading Book 1 to her class – she’s a fifth grade teacher – later this year. Isn’t that sweet?

Laura: That’s so sweet.

Andrew: And that’s how I was introduced to Harry Potter, so it’s kind of a full circle moment.

Laura: That is.

Andrew: My fourth grade teacher, yeah.

Eric: Andrew, you should guest read. You should show up to read a special chapter.

Andrew: Oooh. I love that idea.

Laura: And the kids are going to be like, “Who are you?” [laughs]

Eric: No, I bet one of the fifth graders is going to be like, “Andrew Sims from MuggleCast?! I’ve wanted to meet you my whole life!”

Andrew: [laughs] I was going to say, I’ll promote the pod right there, and these kids will be like, “A, what’s a podcast? And B, why are you promoting it?”

Eric: “We need fresh listeners.”

Laura: Yeah. I don’t want to get your sister in trouble either, because we say the B word on this show sometimes.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: Oh, it’s true. Now we can’t do that.

Micah: I can see some full circle moments coming for Andrew with his nephews when the TV show comes out. I want to see pictures of you sitting there watching it with them.

Andrew: That would be sweet, yeah. Well, anyway, like I was saying, the Harry Potter TV show does start filming this summer. There’s going to be lots to talk about as casting continues, so stay tuned, everybody. Make sure you’re subscribed to MuggleCast anywhere you listen or watch, and like I said, we could really use your support, so visit Patreon.com/MuggleCast to support us financially, and you’ll enjoy instant access to lots of great benefits. One of those benefits is twice monthly bonus MuggleCast installments, where we have fun talking about different aspects of the Harry Potter fandom outside of Chapter by Chapter. And this week – by popular demand, we’re bringing this theme back – would you date a witch or wizard? Part two. Who are we, us four on the panel, going to invite out on a date in the wizarding world?

Eric: I can’t wait, Andrew, for you to reveal that you have very low self-esteem again, and that you’re looking forward to a relationship being all one-sided, and that you don’t have a high degree of confidence that it’ll work out. Just like the first time.

Andrew: [laughs] I’ve found somebody I can date in the wizarding world who I think has similarly low levels of confidence, who would want to date a Muggle like me.

Eric: Oh, I love that. You kept yourself a Muggle in this scenario? I think I did the bonus wrong, okay.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Okay, we’ll work on that.

Micah: You can be a late bloomer, Eric. You’ll be a late bloomer.

Andrew: Yes.

Laura: Oh yeah, kind of like Hogwarts Legacy, where you’re just miraculously a fifth year. It’s just showing up. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, I liked that. I thought that was cool.

Laura: Oh yeah, for sure.

Eric: It was good.


Chapter by Chapter: Time-Turner


Andrew: Well, anyway, now it’s time to dive into Chapter by Chapter, and this week we’re discussing Order of the Phoenix Chapter 12, “Professor Umbridge.” Eric, take us back in time first.

Eric: Okay, we last discussed this chapter in the first week of January of 2020 on MuggleCast 448, titled “Have a Biscuit.” Gee, I wonder why. And here is an audio clip where we’ll play two clips, because this was actually… this was an episode of many firsts.

[Ticking sound]

Dumbledore: Three turns should do it, I think. Good luck.

Ron: What the…?

[Bell dings]

[Whooshing sound]

Robotic voice: Episode 448.

Laura: It’s not as bad as reading this chapter for the first time, and from an American perspective, be like, “Why does McGonagall have biscuits in her office?”

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Was she just at KFC?

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Was she just at Bojangles? Was she just at Popeye’s? Yeah, that was what I was thinking.

Andrew: Oh my God, yeah. Embarrassingly, even reading this today, I’m not thinking about cookies. I’m thinking about KFC biscuits.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Eric: Southern style.

[Bell dings]

[Whooshing sound]

Andrew: Give some specific details; they deserve that because one of their fellow students died, and one way to cope with this is to know the truth so they can begin to move on. Because then all these students are probably wondering like, “Well, what did happen? And can that happen to me here at Hogwarts? This place that is a security nightmare?”

[“It’s starting to sound like a security nightmare!” sound effect plays with sirens]

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Andrew: That is the new clip created by our listener Lyndon. Thank you, Lyndon, for that little sound effect thing. [laughs]

Micah: I like that.

[Whooshing sound]

[Ticking sound]

Dumbledore: Mysterious thing, time.

[Bell dings]

Andrew: So that’s a big episode. That was the debut of the security nightmare clip, it sounded like. Wow.

Eric: Absolutely.

Micah: So what clip is debuting on this episode?

Andrew: Uh… [laughs] Nothing.

Laura: Oh, it’s a lot of pressure.

Eric: Pass it forward; I have to come up with a sound effect by the end of the episode. [laughs]

Andrew: Micah can come up with an Umbitch sound effect for us.

Eric: Oh, yeah.

Micah: Um-biiitch. How was that?

Andrew: There you go. That works, sure.


Chapter by Chapter: Main Discussion


Eric: So let’s crack into it, ladies and gents. And first we want to talk about the worst Monday Ron has ever seen, according to him. There really are a lot of… there’s a lot going on. Harry is not happy. We know this is kind of a downer chapter, and his anger, which has always been closer than usual to boiling over since the book started, is going to be let loose to some extent. But let’s talk about some other things I’ve identified as missed opportunities: Number one, inter-House unity gets a shout-out again. We talked about how the Sorting Hat’s song last week really encouraged groupthink and coming together, but it seems like, especially with the stuff that happened with Seamus at the end of the chapter – and now Lavender is on it, too, Hermione says, where she doesn’t really believe Harry… I just feel like it would have been a shame – going back to the graveyard; that comes up in this chapter – and all because of this, Hogwarts was supposed to be unified with one champion, but because of Cedric Diggory and Harry both being chosen, they were hugely divided. And now that this thing has come up with Voldemort in the mix, and the Ministry is saying Harry is a liar, anyone that wasn’t already super pro-Harry is now taking that as a pass to be awful to Harry to his face. And so it’s a real shame to see not only is Gryffindor House divided, but none of the Houses seem at all close to where they could be, where the Sorting Hat wants them to be, where Hermione could want them to be. How do we fix this?

Laura: Ooh, I think it’s tough, because Harry is in his fifth year at Hogwarts, and the vast majority of the student body has really only ever heard, I mean, legends of what he’s done and what he’s been up to, so nobody’s really gotten to sit in the passenger seat with Harry anytime he’s gone up against Voldemort or to know the real reason why Sirius Black is now running free, except Dumbledore. That’s basically it. So I think this is actually the preface in a lot of ways, one, to addressing the unity issue – to your point, Eric – but two, giving people that in to feel like they’re in the know, and that’s why the DA is needed here. This very much feels like a precursor moment to Hermione taking the initiative to form the DA, because I think a lot of the school is feeling in the dark, and they’ve only had the Daily Prophet and the Ministry perspective to fill in the gaps for them, because no one else is doing it.

Eric: I think you’re talking about, too, the benefit of having a single enemy, a common enemy.

Andrew: The unity has to start from the top. And you have teachers at Hogwarts – namely Snape and now Umbridge – who are just total bullies to the students, and you’re not going to get school unity when you have teachers like that there who are bullying the kids, because it just encourages the other kids to bully them as well.

Eric: That’s a great point.

Micah: And inter-House unity seems like something that would happen over time. Especially in the younger years, it makes sense that you would spend time with your Housemates, but as you grow older and you meet other students from other Houses, friendships develop. We start to see that a little bit; clearly Ginny has formed a friendship with Luna at some point prior to this point. So the big question for me, though – and I think, Andrew, you’re getting at this too – is the school even set up for this? You think about the House Cup; you think about the Quidditch Cup. There’s no Hogwarts Quidditch team; there’s Quidditch teams for each individual House. There’s the Sorting, which is the very starting point for dividing up these students so that for the next seven years, they know that they are going to be pitted against these other students in order to win the House Cup.

Eric: Well, it’s okay, because the Sorting Hat regrets its job to divide people.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Yeah, and it starts before they even get to Hogwarts. Think about when Harry encounters Draco at Madam Malkin’s in Book 1…

Eric: Ugh.

Laura: … and Draco says something to him like, “Oh, if I got Sorted into Hufflepuff, I’d leave, wouldn’t you?”

Andrew: [laughs] It probably starts in the family home as well. If your parents were Gryffindors, Hufflepuffs, whatever, you’re going to want your kid to get in that House too, and you’re going to be rooting for them and cheering them on to do well in that House and get House points.

Eric: Yeah, I think isn’t Neville stressed that he’s not going to be Sorted at all? He’s going to be kicked out?

Andrew: Aww, Neville.

Eric: I agree with that so much, of there’s that pride that comes from being all in Gryffindor as a family, or all in Slytherin as a family. And on the other hand, I think the upside to being Sorted is that it does give you a built-in home. It gives you a built-in community that is much more your speed, I think, to your point of it being easier when you’re younger to keep a smaller group. But as you get older, there should be these opportunities. And I love the idea, Andrew, that it’s structural; it pretty much starts with the teachers pushing unity on people, and then also…

Andrew: Starts at the top.

Eric: Yeah, it really does. So I think this is a great question.

Micah: Well, because they have loyalty to their Houses as well. It’s not just the kids; it’s in many cases presumably the teachers who are at the heads of each of these Houses were in these Houses, so of course, there’s a huge loyalty factor there as well.

Laura: I think there is value, especially at this age, of inspiring a team mentality, getting people to collaborate and learn how to work on a team and learn how to form that microcosm of a community. Kind of like when you do go to college, and if you’re doing the living on the college campus type experience, it’s kind of like adulting with training wheels, in a way. [laughs] I feel like that’s what the intent behind this is, but unfortunately, humans very easily devolve into sports team mentalities where it’s like, “My team is better and more superior to everyone else’s team, and therefore we can do whatever we want,” or, “Therefore we’re the best Quidditch players,” or, “We are the bravest or the most pure of blood,” or whatever. So that’s the problem here, is that people, they take it too far, I think. There comes a point where it’s like, “Yeah, you won the House Cup last year. Good for you. Why do we have…?”

Eric: “Did you like that Hogwarts House before they won the House Cup?”

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Otherwise… yeah, we’re going to talk about Ron later. [laughs]

Laura: Right, right.

Micah: But the point, though, about that you brought up, Laura – about the DA – I think is a good one, because it’s the first time we really do see the Houses come together in any way. There’s no official programming otherwise that I can think of at Hogwarts that does that. Why?

Eric: And it’s almost as a side effect. It’s not like the stated goal of the DA is to unite people in friendship; it’s to train them up because the services at Hogwarts are so deficient.

Andrew: Well, and to answer your question, Micah, why now? Why is there this inter-House unity now? I guess you could argue it’s this… sure, the trio are fifth years now, but it is this relatively fresh blood entering the school and having new perspectives and new ideas, whereas the people who run the school have been there an eternity and they don’t even think about making any changes.

Eric: Yeah, it really has to come from, I think, a need. People have to want to organize, and that’s where having a common enemy, such as the titular character, comes into play. Let’s talk about play now, and how Fred and George are playing with all of these students in Gryffindor. I’m pretty sure that at the end of the last book, when Harry gave his gold to Fred and George with the lofty hope that they’d start their joke shop, he was not expecting those very same Galleons to be offered to students in exchange for their wellbeing and health and safety, because Fred and George have a notice up saying, “Gold in your pocket! Let us use you as our test subjects for this thing.” And we have Ron’s reaction. Hermione is encouraging him to do something about it; they’re prefects, etc., etc. Ron is shy, doesn’t want to do it. But there’s not a moment from Harry where… Harry seems uncomfortable, but it’s not like he’s actually going to say, “Hey, when I gave you these Galleons, I didn’t want you to actually do this with them.”

Laura: Well, is it possible that they didn’t actually use the funding that Harry gave them, but they actually use some of the revenue they’ve generated? Because we know that they already had a mail order service, so they’ve already been making some sales. They’ve already been profiting. So was it their seed money that Harry gave them? Or was it the profits they’ve started making?

Eric: Okay, you provided reasonable doubt. I no longer am weirded out by this.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Eric: But it’s wrong, ultimately, what they’re doing.

Laura: Oh, yeah, for sure.

Eric: What 15-year-old doesn’t want extra pocket change? And where are the safety guardrails? You know Fred and George… you trust them kind of as long as you’re in their House, but not to let you die.

Andrew: And to build on Laura’s point, maybe they are already doing well with the business, because they bought Ron a new pair of dress ropes, right? He says in this chapter.

Laura: That’s true.

Andrew: So maybe they got some extra money to spare. I can’t see them taking Harry’s money and then just passing it along to Ron. That seemed extremely generous of them, unless they were generating a lot of money. Maybe they thought, “Hey, let’s help out Harry’s bestie, since Harry helped us.”

Micah: I thought that was a stipulation of them getting the money at the end of the last book.

Laura: Yeah, that’s what Harry told them.

Andrew: Oh, really? Oh, okay. I forgot about that.

Eric: Which part?

Micah: Getting Ron new dress robes.

Eric: Oh, I see, I see, I see. So they begrudgingly went and did that, I guess.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Well, speaking of begrudgingly, I do think if Harry said something to them, they would begrudgingly listen to him. He’s their sugar daddy, after all.

Eric: [laughs] And the sugar is going to dry up if you displease him.

Micah: And I do think Harry, deep down, probably feels a sense of responsibility for what Fred and George are doing in this particular moment. Sure, he might not be directly responsible for the testing being done, but he is responsible for the money that was given to Fred and George, which now has led to the testing being done, and so there’s probably a part of him that does feel a level of responsibility. The other thing I wanted to bring up here – and we see this as a theme throughout this chapter – it is really a strong commentary on how standardized testing and certain grades – or in our case, maybe majoring in a certain field – don’t necessarily determine your career path. We see that develop with Fred and George throughout the course of this book; they talk about their talents being useful elsewhere, and Fred and George aren’t the only example of this that come up in this particular chapter.

Eric: That’s a fair point.

Andrew: Yeah. And I think this is also setup for a later chapter in this book, “Careers Advice.” And some moments in these books just stick with you over time, and I still remember reading the “Careers Advice” chapter in which Harry starts talking with McGonagall about his future, and I was like, “Wow, these kids are growing up. They are… this is really entering into adult territory now.” And the other thing I wanted to bring up here was that I just wish Harry brought up to Ron and Hermione the gift to Fred and George. It’s his money; he can do what he wants with it. And Ron and Hermione, dare I say, might even like to hear this so, to Micah’s point, they know that Harry has some sway over Fred and George, and Harry could kind of be the prefect he maybe wanted to be after all. He gets to reprimand Fred and George.

Eric: They can deputize Harry to go and tell them to… and rein them in.

Andrew: Right, and then Ron is like, “Oh, thank God, I don’t have to do it.”

Eric: Yeah, yeah. Oh, Ron would not have a heart attack anymore. I feel like it would only make Harry look good if he were honest about it and tell Hermione and Ron. Hermione might scoff at the legality or whatever, probably for good reason. But just knowing that Fred and George are on the loose – we don’t know how they got any money, we don’t know how we’re going to rein them in – is a worse position to be in overall. And honestly, Harry could do with people seeing him do nice things, or even his friends, because he’s kind of been a terror to his friends and continues to be.

Laura: Yeah, but I mean, the whole school basically hates him right now, and I feel like the last thing he wants to do is be branded a narc, which is basically what would happen there.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Eric: And that’s like death.

Laura: Yeah. Also, I don’t think that Harry… maybe he doesn’t approve of these methods for sure that Fred and George are going about it, but I don’t think he’s losing any sleep over it. I don’t think he thinks about it a lot. He’s got other stuff on his mind, like Voldemort’s mind, literally.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: He’s got Voldemort’s mind on his mind. I love that; that’s a good way of putting it.

Andrew: I do wonder, though, if McGonagall/Dumbledore appointing Ron as a prefect was a way to help develop Ron as an adult. Force him to grow up a little bit.

Eric: Yeah. If it is, he’s not taking the bait. Ron all but throws in the towel in this chapter about being responsible for Fred and George, about doing anything on his own for classes. We’re going to talk about it, but it’s just crazy. So yes, another missed opportunity is Ron having any semblance of being… of wanting to do his own work for his own merit. He flat-out tells Hermione in this chapter that she will be responsible for his and Harry’s bad grade if she doesn’t give them her notes, because Ron is feeling overwhelmed and he doesn’t like the caseload. Fred and George have laid it on thick about “Every day will be this awful with homework”; he believes them. And I don’t know, I just… I think that’s such bull to say that to Hermione, and it shows the lack of growth, the complete and utter vacuum where Ron would have, I think… I would hope by 15 you would have gained not only passions and subjects that you like enough to do the homework on your own without complaint, but just a general sense of personal responsibility that would mean that you wouldn’t always be relying on somebody like Hermione to GPT it for you.

Laura: Yeah. I think, though, Hermione has kind of made Ron comfortable in this way over the last few years.

Andrew: Oooh.

Eric: Wow.

Laura: And that’s not her fault. I am in no way saying that it’s her fault; it’s just the dynamic that evolves between people all the time, especially if you have one friend who is really academically inclined and one who isn’t. I think it’s happened to most of us at some point. But I think Ron is… he’s kind of conditioned himself to assume that that’s just something he gets because he’s friends with Hermione, and I don’t know if Ron being one of the younger of seven siblings… I don’t know that he maybe has the same level of preparedness in terms of his maturity. I don’t think that he’s ever been put in a position before now where he was actually responsible for something, and he’s probably really overwhelmed. How would Ron know how to be responsible for something? I don’t think… and it’s not his fault; I just don’t think he ever has been.

Eric: That’s kind of a fair point, yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s a good call-out because I think about… let’s say somebody starts taking up a chore in the house, somebody else besides yourself, or somebody starts doing something for you here in the real world, and then if they stop doing it, you get so used to that person taking care of something, it’s like, “Ew, now I have to do it? I don’t want to do that.” So that makes a lot of sense. I thought maybe it was just some early onset senioritis for Ron.

Laura: Well, probably that too. [laughs]

Eric: Well, I read this chapter and I go, “Are you kidding me, Ron? You don’t want to do any work?”

Micah: But he’s been enabled.

Eric: Well, right, and coddled even by magic alone. I didn’t learn how to…

Micah: Well, by Hermione, too, the fact that she has shown up to do this for him the last four years. She is partly responsible for this.

Eric: Yeah, I do agree that in this chapter where she says, “What would it be like if I stopped doing your homework? What if I just stopped doing it?” is kind of too little too late, right, on that? It’s not a serious, I guess, threat, and so Ron doesn’t treat it as such. But I do agree he’s been coddled pretty much his whole life. I mean, even now, they aren’t doing their own laundry. The house-elves are cleaning up after them. There’s so many things…

Andrew: They’re not cooking.

Eric: Yeah, right, not cooking, not having… there’s so many elements of personal responsibility that aren’t getting done that for Ron to just throw in the towel… well, that also shows, to throw in the towel on academics, what else is he going to do? Just live at Hogwarts? Just eat and breathe and that’s going to be all he puts effort into?

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: It’s pretty wild.

Micah: He’s a prefect now; it doesn’t matter. Do what he wants.

Eric: Yeah, great pick for prefect, Dumbledore.

Andrew: Well, that’s probably another reason he’s got a chip on his shoulder like he does. He’s kind of on top now, at least within his House.

Eric: When Dumbledore made him prefect, it should have been like, “Listen, Mr. Weasley, I have full faith in you to actually do something.” And Ron would want to please Dumbledore all year. It’d be useful.

Andrew: [imitating Dumbledore] “And stand up to your brothers, damn it. Come on.”

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: [imitating Dumbledore] “Your brothers are going too far.”

Eric: Speaking of Ron, let’s just get this out of the way. He completely bombs Harry’s would-be interaction with Cho.

Micah: Ugh.

Eric: This is the second time in as many days that Cho Chang has tried to get Harry in a conversation. The first time he was covered in Stinksap in the carriage. The second time he’s thrilled to not be that, but Ron just comes straight after Cho and starts demanding from her proof of her loyalty to the Tornadoes Quidditch team, and it’s so… I wouldn’t say it’s out of character, but it’s so forceful that it not only catches Cho off-guard, catches Harry off-guard, but it puts a bad taste in Cho’s mouth and she leaves. And it’s not really serving anyone here to be this way; it just serves as another way for Harry to kind of be disappointed in his friends.

Micah: Can I say, though, I did think for a very brief second that Ron was going to show some maturity here? He looked like he was coming in as a really great wingman, and then everything completely fell out from underneath him.

Eric: Oh no.

Micah: I do think he was trying to normalize the conversation, to diffuse the tension between Harry and Cho by asking about something they all liked in Quidditch…

Eric: Oh, okay.

Micah: … but then it became antagonistic, and Ron was shouting, and… yeah, not good.

Laura: I just think Ron is gatekeeping here for a couple of reasons. One, he’s gatekeeping Quidditch, but he’s also gatekeeping Harry. Cho… he may not even think this intentionally or consciously, but Cho is competition.

Eric: Wow.

Laura: I mean, Harry is going to be spending a lot of time with her soon, and I have to imagine that makes Ron a little jelly.

Micah: Well, and let’s not forget, Cho didn’t treat Harry… well, she didn’t treat him poorly, but she rejected him in the last book, so maybe part of that’s in Ron’s mind too.

Laura: Yeah, he’s like, “Oh, she said no to my bestie, and she claims she’s a Tornadoes fan? I don’t think so.”

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Fake fan. Yeah, “I’m going to come at her about Quidditch right now.”

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: It’s certainly all possible, I think.

Andrew: I’ll take that as an excuse because reading this, I was just so embarrassed for Ron, just the way he was behaving so aggressively towards Cho.

Laura: Well, it’s also a thing with… I’m not going to paint with a broad brush here, but it can be a gender dynamic in the realm of sports fans, where there are men sometimes, men and boys, who will challenge women and girls who say that they’re really into a certain sport or they follow a certain team, and immediately launch into quizzing them about every piece of trivia they can think of to be able to disprove, like, “You’re not as big of a fan as I am.”

Andrew: That makes sense, yeah.

Laura: Sports are not the only place where that kind of gatekeeping happens. It happens in fandom; we’ve all seen it.

Eric: “Oh, you like this band? Name five of their songs.”

[Laura laughs]

Micah: And Laura, maybe there’s some jealousy there, too, because we know how great of a Quidditch player Cho is, and Ron himself still trying to make it onto the Quidditch team.

Eric: Oooh.

Laura: Yup.

Eric: Well, here’s the thing: You just don’t… think of all the ways in which Ron fawned over Viktor at first before he was a romantic threat. Cho is an upperclassman. If she’s good at Quidditch, why can’t Ron think, “Oh, I have to learn something from her. I have to…” Why doesn’t he look at her reverently at all? And it might be for some of these other reasons, like Laura suggested – maybe he’s threatened, maybe he knows that she rejected Harry, whatever, whatever – but she’s also an upperclassman. I had to look this up to be sure, and yeah, she’s a year older than them. And I don’t know, I just… given that Ron doesn’t talk to girls, especially girls he doesn’t know, this all seemed very surprising to say the least. And it’s disappointing for Harry, who was looking forward to, I think, just something positive to happen to him because he’s having a bad day.

Laura: Yeah, I know. His friends are really not helping him out here. Neville with the Stinksap, and then Ron with this.

[Eric laughs]

Laura: And it is a red flag, especially when you’re that age, if you’re talking to a boy that you like and his best friend comes up, and his best friend is a huge jerk. Immediate red flag where it’s like, “Ooh, maybe this guy isn’t as cool or nice as I thought he was, if he’s friends with that.”

Micah: Yep.

Eric: So we also talked a little bit at the beginning of this chapter about getting some teachers that would help with inter-House unity. We also could do with some teachers who, I don’t know, engage in a positive way with their students at all. We are put through double History of Magic, Divination lessons… all of the bad. Potions… all of the bad classes happen on this first day back. And there’s even a point where it says in the book in History of Magic that it could have been a good lesson in another teacher’s hands. And I think who teaches a subject has… the interest in the subject has everything to do with the content as well as who’s teaching it, and it’s just not it. Binns is not it. And Snape…

Micah: This reminds me of the Lynx Line from last week.

Andrew: Yeah, I was thinking of that too.

Eric: Yep.

Laura: Yeah, there was a lot of hate for History of Magic in particular.

Andrew: But also, somebody came to the defense of History of Magic and admitted they were a history nerd and said there was a way to more dynamically present this information, I think.

Laura: Yeah, well, they came to the…

Eric: Then we took them out back and we dunked them in the pool until they stopped saying that.

Andrew: [laughs] Aww, no, history is cool.

Laura: It is. No, they came to the defense of the concept of a history class, but Professor Binns’s teaching method, not so much, and I think that’s what’s at issue here.

Eric: I mean, can you imagine maybe a…? I wanted to say a film professor or something doing giant wars, or a theater professor doing giant wars? Come on. Remember those classes that weren’t theater classes, but we ultimately read a short play about something, or had to reenact scenes? Just different dynamic ways of exploring a subject matter would be really cool, even just as simple as “Get up, class. Half of you are Switzerland. Half of you are Romania.”

Andrew: Yeah. Well, getting the kids literally moving physically is probably important, too, to prevent them from falling asleep. In fact, I remember one of my history teachers in high school used to say, “You kids have tired blood. You’ve got to move around more. You have tired blood.”

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Andrew: “That’s why I run three miles every morning” or something like that.

Eric: Tired blood!

Andrew: That always stuck with me.

Eric: Well, Binns doesn’t have to worry about that. He doesn’t need to get his heart rate up.

Andrew: Right, he got no blood.

Eric: He’s just there existing.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: This is the wizarding world, though. The person – I forget who it was – last week who said, “Bring in some ghosts who actually participated in some of these history events.” That would be so cool.

Andrew and Laura: Yeah.

Eric: I would go so far as to say I think History of Magic could be the best class at Hogwarts for those types of reasons, possibly. I mean, it’s what, “Those who are doomed to repeat history don’t study it”? Honestly, that alone should cause people to be interested in finding new ways to teach history, so that it sinks in. Anyway, going further about the classes, it looks like… I mean, we finally see Professor Umbridge and her class, and I just don’t think that this is going to be an improvement over the previous years of Defense Against the Dark Arts teachers, which, I think really, Lupin was the best one.

Andrew and Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: And to touch on Snape real quick, too, he says to Harry that he can’t read, which I think is a really… here he goes again being a you-know-what. But it’s an interesting comment to make ahead of Half-Blood Prince, when Harry is relying on Snape’s Potions book. Is that a bit of a foreshadow alert?

Eric: I love the idea of that.

Laura: I’ll accept it.

Micah: He can read quite well, actually.

[Foreshadowing sound effect plays]

Micah: It’s just such an inappropriate moment on Snape’s part.

Andrew: I know.

Micah: And you wonder how closely was Snape actually watching Harry throughout this entire class? Because to know that he missed something on the third line… I mean, that could just be his proficiency at Potions, but it’s just…

Eric: The third line has two parts to it, but Snape didn’t do 3a and 3b the way that you should.

Andrew: [laughs] And you feel bad for Harry, because Harry, when Snape asks him about it, immediately realizes his mistake, and I believe he says, “His heart sank.” And I think we’ve all been there in school; maybe we had a really difficult time on the test, or we get the grades back and they aren’t what we expected. We have those heart-sinking moments in school. And here’s Snape putting him on blast in front of his fellow students, and it sucks. It’s mean.

Micah: And I do like the point you raised about the Half-Blood Prince’s book, because if you actually have a good teacher, you can get students to have good results. And certainly some students need a little bit more attention than others, but this makes me actually question how good Snape is at… we know he’s good at Potions, but in terms of him effectively teaching his students, I don’t think he’s very good.

Eric: Well, not only that, but we have always heard that Snape favors Slytherin House, so you would expect everyone in Slytherin by now to have been given that personal one-on-one time that he so withholds from the other students. But no, Goyle and Crabbe have just as bad potions, if not worse, than anyone else.

Micah: Right, wouldn’t you want to invest in your own students in your own House to ensure that they are good, at least at the subject that you’re responsible for teaching?

Eric: Exactly, it’s not enough to single out Harry and say, “Look how bad this potion is.” There should be a Slytherin wall of students that continuously get the best potions, and at least then it would show that he’s teaching anyone this.

Micah: Right. Yeah, it’s not Neville is stupid; Seamus is stupid; Crabbe is stupid; Goyle is stupid; Harry is stupid. It’s like, “No, Severus. You suck at teaching.”

Eric: Well, and questioning whether Harry can read in front of the class… it’s easily disproven. Of course he can read; you have to read in all the other classes. But it’s just mean! There’s no reason for it. There’s no academic purpose that this could possibly serve.

Micah: And sorry, Andrew. I’m sure he’s a great lover.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: That’s a tease for bonus MuggleCast today.

Eric: Oh my God, you didn’t.

Andrew: But Ariane Beth, who’s listening live on our Patreon right now, says, “Snape’s bad teaching methods transfer from Potions to Occlumency. He makes all the same mistakes in both classes. If this had been addressed sooner, those lessons might have been more successful.”

Laura: Good call.

Eric: Wow.

Laura: Yep.

Andrew: He’s not a good teacher. But a great lover.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: Now, can I ask a quick question, though, about the DADA professors? Eric, I know you said you feel like Lupin is at the head of the list up until this point. How would we rank our DADA professors thus far? I have Lupin, I do agree, but then I would say imposter Moody, Quirrell, and then Lockhart. I think Lockhart is just bottom of the barrel.

Eric: Well, I think you have to rank them… there’s only one way to rank them truly, which is how much damage they did, and that puts Moody into contention for me because he did actively use Unforgivable Curses on them for months, actually, and that has to have… they have to be worn down psychically or some other way from that experience. Lupin is the exact ideal of the stuff we just talked about with Snape. He listens. He knows every student’s individual story and wants and needs. He takes time to get to know them. He caters to them. He cares about them! So between the two of them – or between Lockhart, who didn’t care and also continuously put his students at risk and was under-equipped to handle any emergencies should they arise – that’s the spectrum who you’d put… I mean, Quirrell as a teacher was probably good. You don’t hear any complaints about the course, but Harry had him in his first year, so you really don’t know what his…

Micah: We didn’t spend a whole lot of time with him, either.

Laura: No.

Eric: Barely anything, if anything. I think it was just one of those check a box and say what the subject was on Monday, but it really doesn’t… you don’t get a sense what his higher level classes were. I’m thinking because he was a Ravenclaw and seemed academically pretty sound, it was probably a decent class, but I imagine it being dry, kind of like the scene we get in the movie with him just muttering something.

Laura: Yeah. Am I misremembering that Quirrell taught Muggle Studies before he came back and taught Defense Against the Dark Arts?

Eric: I think you’re right.

Andrew: I think that’s right.

Micah: That’s right.

Laura: Yeah, so I wonder if he was even equipped to be teaching that course.

Eric: Typically, I think when reading this chapter… because we spend so much time with Harry. We see Harry flip out on Umbridge; Harry gets all of the attention. But I actually want to pay attention now in this reread to the subtle work… well, sometimes not so subtle. Subtle is an outstretched hand in a room of silence that Hermione provides. Hermione and her initial reaction to the beginning of Umbridge’s lesson sets in store the entire… the rest of the lesson, the rest of the year, and I think begins to even build the momentum for the DA all in this very well-measured… because Hermione knows enough to know the subtleties of what’s going on. She has nuance here. Instead of just doing an outburst, Hermione begins to quietly question Umbridge’s goals and lessons and uses her own words against her. And I just think it’s very masterful what Hermione does to set up Harry’s outburst that we always spend so much time on.

Andrew and Laura: Yeah.

Laura: It really is.

Andrew: And Micah had a point for a little later in the discussion, but I’ll just jump off of it now. Her behavior here is similar to how she’s the only one actually paying attention to the enemy by continuing to read the Daily Prophet.

Eric: Augh, that’s so important.

Andrew: I guess it’s Harry who says, “Why are you continuing to get the Daily Prophet? It’s full of lies,” And she says, “I’m keeping an eye on the enemy.” She’s reading in between the lines, just like here when Umbridge is setting up the course. Hermione is reading in between the lines, noticing what’s missing, not just going along for a ride.

Eric: Yeah, everybody else is a good little student; they’re reading their chapter as described, and Hermione is the one who… again, Hermione GPT is like, “Wait a minute. There’s nothing in here about using defensive spells.” And then everyone else slowly catches on and is like, “Wait a minute, that is off. She’s right.” It just… you need somebody like Hermione to be able to not only… if she had just blurted out, or if Ron had said randomly, “What, we don’t get to use our wands?”, Umbridge would have shut down. You never would have gotten the same level of explanation, exposition. It’s funny because essentially you get a lot about Dolores Umbridge, how she ignores Hermione for easily 15 minutes because she doesn’t want to deal. She pretends not to see her, and then she’s forced to engage in more of that sickly sweetness that’s all false. You really get a lot of Umbridge’s character there.

Micah: Yeah, but Hermione… I have to say, Harry likely would not have gotten detention at all if it wasn’t for Hermione – and I know that’s a little bit of a hot take – at least not in this chapter…

Eric: [laughs] What?

Micah: No, Hermione’s actions directly lead to a blowup that leads to Harry getting detention for the entire week, because Harry is very much like the rest of the students that you just mentioned. They’re bored, they’re reading their textbook, they’re falling asleep. Hermione’s actions expedite the tension between Harry and Umbridge, and they end up landing him in a lot of trouble.

Eric: I would argue…

Micah: Going back to what you said earlier about Ron not showing up for Harry in this chapter in the right way, Hermione also… because Hermione also recognizes what’s happening. She’s trying to get Harry to calm down, and it’s just he’s reached the breaking point after this day that he’s had.

Eric: Here’s my counterpoint to that, which is that Hermione, in her questioning of Umbridge, gives Harry a platform for the rest of the students to get to know him better, because they see how outraged he is, strictly about what Umbridge is saying about the discrediting that she’s trying to do on their past teachers. And I think that the rest of the class that’s in here finds a friend in Harry. They find the common ground all because Hermione set that up.

Micah: Wrong place, wrong time for it.

Eric: Possibly, but getting detention with Dolores – which is the next chapter – is not the worst thing that could have happened to Harry. I think the worst thing that could have happened to Harry is he would have no opportunities throughout the entire year to distinguish himself, to allow the school to really know who he is, and then subsequently, everyone would just believe the more powerful government, the more saturated market that’s discrediting Harry, and he’d have a lot fewer friends and be miserable.

Laura: I also think Umbridge is kind of banking on the students being tired and bored and not paying attention, just like she was at the start-of-term feast when she was basically being an Orwellian character and speaking in terms that were just so dull and meaningless that people got lost and tired, and they’d been on the train all day and they didn’t care about it, because every school year has gone on normally. Why would this one be any different?

Eric: You’re right, and then if anyone confronts her about something she’s doing, she says, “Well, didn’t you pay attention in my speech, where everyone seemed fine with it then?”

Laura: Right.

Eric: It’s like, “Oh, you weren’t listening to my speech? Shame on you.” So I just love the idea that because of Hermione’s approach… and again, I’ve called it subtle. I’ve called it delicate. It’s measured. Because of Hermione’s whole approach of being the innocent question-asker, it allows Umbridge to say a lot more and reveal a lot more than she would choose to, and I think it also causes Umbridge to go on to say more unpopular things that these students hate and serves to galvanize them against her. It works against her, the more Umbridge says.

Micah: So you would say that Hermione is actually goading Umbridge in this case.

Eric: Yes, she is goading as in G-O-A-D, and then Hermione right now is GOAT-ing, like greatest of all time. I’ve never seen anything this good.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: The double goat.

Eric: The double goat.

Micah: Four horns.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: I do see where you’re coming from, though, but I think the unintended consequence is Harry ends up in detention.

Eric: Yeah. I mean, I just feel as though if you take someone sane… let’s pick a sane professor, any sane professor, and why did we all just pick McGonagall? McGonagall appreciates that Hermione knows what’s going on, and she says as such to Harry later in the chapter. Harry doesn’t really have the capability – and he’s got so much else going on – to really pay attention to the finer points of what’s happening at Hogwarts, but Hermione can, and that’s exactly words to the effect of what McGonagall is saying. McGonagall knows that Hermione knows that this is the way things are working.

Laura: And I think one way or another, whether it was now or a couple of months from now, Umbridge was going to find a way to stick it to Harry. Remember, she really wanted to expel him from Hogwarts.

Eric: She really wanted to suck his soul out before she even met him!

Laura: Yeah, good point.

Eric: I mean, if you’re talking about extreme…

Andrew: Yeah, she got started messing with him at school nice and early, earlier than she probably anticipated. I do have to say, I think we can agree with Umbridge on at least one point during this outburst.

Eric: What’s this going to be?

Andrew: The DADA teachings have been very fragmented due to the yearly teacher turnovers, and Dumbledore’s poor choices – and the curse – have given the Ministry a good reason to step in. It’s been all over the place. This is the only course with this type of turnover.

Laura: Yeah, there does need to be oversight, but I think the Ministry also needs oversight. I don’t know that they’re the ones to be providing it. They’re no better. [laughs]

Eric: Yeah. Well, under the guise of educational reform, they’re able to basically disarm – literally and figuratively – this whole student body of Hogwarts. They don’t prepare them for what’s coming.

Andrew: Also, I noticed Umbridge says, “The Ministry guarantees you are not in any danger” to the students.

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Andrew: Is that a money back guarantee? What kind of guarantee is that? Is that a Sirius Black guarantee?

Micah: Well, first off, does she know where she’s teaching?

Eric: Oh, man. There’s always the Dumbledore factor. He can always make it dangerous, even if you try not.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: She should know she’s teaching in one of the biggest security nightmares in all of Scotland. But yeah, I think that’s pretty comical. See breakout from Azkaban number one. See Quidditch World Cup. See Triwizard Tournament. See breakout from Azkaban number two, which is coming later in this book. See Voldemort’s return. Yeah, yeah, “The Ministry guarantees you’re not in any danger. Don’t worry about it.”

Andrew: They have no room to issue guarantees.

Eric: By the time anyone calls them on it, though, Hogwarts will be destroyed. It doesn’t… there’s no reprimations, or there’s no penalty. It’s not like 20 years from now, lawyers are going to be like, “If you were harmed at Hogwarts against the Ministry of Magic after they promised you you were safe, you may be entitled to compensation.”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: It’s not going to work that way. It’s not going to work that way because Umbridge is literally lying through her teeth to achieve her short term ends and does not care about the future. You can wreck the school. You can wreck the planet without anybody to stop you, because you’re in power and you’re abusing it.

Andrew: Well, and speaking of the Ministry’s shortcomings, she does say that Cedric’s death was a tragic accident, but what are the official details from the Ministry? What is their official line about how this occurred? And I did some research… I don’t think we ever learn what the Ministry actually said happened, so how could people believe the Ministry when they’re not giving any information about this?

Eric: Maybe they’re desensitized to all those accidents that just occur when around Hogwarts, when around Dumbledore, when around magic.

Andrew: I guess so, but that would raise an alarm in my mind if I was a parent or just an onlooker. We always expect to learn details about tragic accidents.

Eric: The thing is, Cedric Diggory was as far from a Moaning Myrtle that you could get, who’s just some girl; she’s young and doesn’t have any skills about her. He was a Hogwarts champion, 17 years of age. It wasn’t just like some rando Hogwarts student died; this was a well-practiced Quidditch star who had a lot of skill. To die in an accident really kind of throws into question the whole thing.

Andrew: Yeah. Ariane says we should send Umbridge some of our Security Consultant merchandise available at MuggleCastMerch.com. I think that’s a great idea.

Micah: Do we have any pink?

Eric: I’m going to send her Laura’s pants.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Micah: If it’s not in pink, she’s not going to wear it.

Andrew: True, we’ve got to make a pink one just for her. And the final point I wanted to bring up about Umbridge… and this ties into the “Have a biscuit, Potter” moment at the end of this chapter. So at the end, McGonagall refers to Umbridge as “Dolores Umbridge” to Harry, not once, not twice, but three times! And this implies to me that she thinks she and Harry, McGonagall and Harry, are on equal footing here when it comes to their relationship to Umbridge and what they should think of her. If she had referred to Umbridge as “Professor Umbridge,” it would have implied that Harry needs to show her respect or treat her as someone who is senior to him.

Eric: Absolutely.

Andrew: But instead, McGonagall is implying that Harry is her equal, and he shouldn’t have to give her the same respect he would any other teacher at Hogwarts.

Eric: Yeah, I agree with that. It’s the same way that Dumbledore keeps calling Snape “Professor Snape” to Harry in the hopes that it will catch on, and he fails miserably.

Andrew: Right.

Eric: But yeah, I mean, McGonagall has no love for Umbridge, and I think, again, calling her by her first name in front of a student – which you rarely, if ever, learned your teachers’ first names or heard it said by other teachers – it is a symbol of, if not disrespect, definitely dissent. And McGonagall is not sugar-coating Umbridge’s presence and what it means for the school, and she’s not, I guess, obeying in advance for the whole thing. She’s showing that distance. I agree with you, Andrew, on this.

Micah: For one of the first times, Professor McGonagall is treating Harry as if he’s a peer, as if he’s an adult, and this is one of the great, I think, moments between the two of them. We see another one happen a little bit later on in this book in that “Careers Advice” chapter that you mentioned, Andrew, and then probably the most significant one is in Deathly Hallows when Harry uses the Cruciatus Curse on Amycus Carrow after he spits on McGonagall. So I will say, noticeable by his absence in all of this is Dumbledore. I do feel that there could have been a bit of a game plan here, and Dumbledore should have spelled it out clearly to Harry to not let his buttons get pushed by Umbridge; I think that’s what McGonagall is trying to tell Harry in this moment. And yes, Hermione has tried a couple of times already to do just that, but it’s just so weird to me that Dumbledore is so absent in these types of situations, because I think Harry would listen to what he has to say.

Eric: I believe that’ll cover this discussion for Chapter 12, “Professor Umbridge.”


Odds & Ends


Eric: Now let’s get to some odds and ends here.

Micah: Yeah, so Andrew, you brought up earlier just the importance of Hermione receiving the Daily Prophet and what that represents, the fact that she’s keeping tabs on the Ministry. I wanted to make sure we called that out. And then we talked about this earlier, this whole idea of standardized testing, and Trelawney, she’s got the right of it in this chapter when she says, “You think a test could actually prove whether or not you have the ability to see the future or do other things that are Divination-related?” And she’s probably right. I don’t think a test really can suffice when it comes to prophecy and other things like that, so…

Laura: And also, I mean, when it comes to other subjects, not everyone’s a great test taker. I’m not. I wasn’t great at standardized testing.


Please Translate for the Dumb Americans


Andrew: Also, I want to bring back one of our new segments here in Chapter by Chapter that I came up with myself: Please Translate for the Dumb Americans. Let’s play the sound effect.

[“Duhhh” sound effect plays]

Laura: [laughs] Oh my God.

Eric: Can we hear that again? I didn’t quite hear that.

Andrew: Duhhh, dahhh, dahhh!

Eric: Oh, wow.

Andrew: The quote from this chapter is “‘We do try,’ said Ron,” when asked by Hermione if he pays attention during Binns’s classes. “We just haven’t got your brains or your memory or your concentration – you’re just cleverer than we are – is it nice to rub it in?” And then Hermione says, “‘Oh, don’t give me that rubbish,’ but she looked slightly mollified as she led the way out into the damp courtyard.” So I’ve got to admit, I didn’t know what mollified meant, and it’s basically to appease the anger or anxiety of someone.

Laura: Yeah, so for example, Hermione was clearly very annoyed about Ron implying that she was going to have to do all of their homework, but Ron, in this moment, kind of flatters Hermione in saying, “Hey, listen, I’m just a big dummy, and you have this big, amazing brain, so can you please help me?”

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: And Hermione is still kind of salty about it, but she feels… she got a compliment.

Andrew: “Well, I am pretty smart.”

Laura: She’s happy that he acknowledged it.

Eric: Flattery will get you everywhere.

Laura: She’s like, “I know I’m better than you.” [laughs]

Andrew: At least he notices.

Micah: And then what did Ron do after?

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: He married her. He married Hermione.

Andrew: So there is another word in this chapter…

Micah: It’s in the book, Andrew.

Andrew: … I’ve never seen in an American book, this word “ejaculate.” “Ron ejaculated loudly.” I’ve never seen that in an American novel.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: It’s an outburst. A vocal outburst.

Micah: You can save that for bonus MuggleCast.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: I’m not asking what it is; I’m just noting I don’t see it in American novels too often, at least not the type that I read.

Micah: You’re reading the wrong ones, then.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: I need to read 50 Shades of Gray, I think.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]


Superlative of the Week


Eric: It’s time to talk about what our favorite lines were of the chapter that were said to Umbridge back in her face, because pretty much the whole class got involved, actually, talking back, all because of the snowball effect that Hermione started. And I’m going to go with, “‘Yeah, Quirrell was a great teacher,’ said Harry loudly, ‘there was just that minor drawback of him having Lord Voldemort sticking out of the back of his head.'” Good use of saying Voldemort’s name, which we know always unnerves people, but he did it here for great effect.

Laura: I’m going to go with Dean Thomas talking about Mad-Eye Fakey and saying, “Well, he turned out to be a maniac, didn’t he? Mind you, we still learned loads.”

Andrew: So mine is this exchange between Umbridge and Harry. Umbridge says, “There is nothing waiting out there, Mr. Potter,” and Harry says, “Oh, yeah? […] Hmm, let’s think… maybe Lord Voldemort?”

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: “Ever hear of him?”

Eric: Yeah, another good use of that name for effect.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: And for me, Harry saying to Umbridge, “So, according to you, Cedric Diggory dropped dead of his own accord?”

Andrew: What’s the official line from the Ministry about that? I want details.

Eric: We all want details. Harry is pressing for it.


Lynx Line


Eric: So that’s good; let’s talk about our Lynx Line question for the week. We asked over on our Patreon: What is a wild dream that you have had which either came true shortly after, or was just very weird? This of course, we didn’t talk about it during the chapter, but Divination class, Trelawney assigns them dream journals, and they’re analyzing their dreams. So here is what our listeners replied with.

Andrew: Rachel said,

“I was a math teacher for five years and always had crazy dreams in the days leading up to the first day of a new year. Then, when I changed jobs, I STILL had that back-to-school dream in September. In it I was walking through the hallway, but nobody spoke English, and they used a different number system, so I had no idea how to teach anything. It was a disaster, and I was very relieved to wake up and not go teach.”

Eric: Oh, man. Carlee says, “Sometime last year, I dreamed I had to eat a violin.”

Laura: Oof!

“Yup… wood, metal strings, everything. No idea what the reason was, just remember that it was super dry, hard, and awful. I made the mistake of telling my family about the dream, and my kids still tease me about it. For context, I’m an elementary school music teacher with lots of food allergies/sensitivities, and we had just recently put all the pieces of my digestive puzzle together. So maybe those ideas were hijacking my subconscious just a bit.”

Eric: You think?

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: I hope to never have to eat a string instrument. That sounds awful.

Micah: Sherry says,

“I have two different ‘stress dreams.’ You all know I am blind. When my stress level got out of control, I used to dream that I was in the front passenger seat of a car with a friend. We were on Highway 101 during rush hour in California, and the driver had a heart attack or became otherwise unable to drive, unconscious. I had to try to figure out how to stop the car. I’d wake up shaking and terrified. I haven’t had that dream since I retired. Now I occasionally dream that I’m in the US, but for some reason Mount Everest is in the US, and I’m trying to climb it. And I just figured out that this dream is probably about my battle with cancer, and the chemo treatments I’m going through right now! Funny that never occurred to me before.”

Eric: There is therapeutic value in talking about your dreams, people. Maybe Trelawney is on to something. And I’m grateful to you, Sherry, for sharing those.

Laura: Yeah, thank you, Sherry. We’re thinking of you. Please keep us posted. Ashley says,

“When I was 13 (2005) I had what can only be described as a Benadryl-induced sleep movie. I was aboard the Titanic (Credence wasn’t there), and I was trying to escape with Tre Cool, the drummer of Green Day. While running across the ship, we saw the band playing, but they all had lobster claws for hands. As we boarded a life boat, it capsized, and suddenly we were in my middle school hallway and the bell was ringing. I then woke up. I have no words for this, but it has haunted me for 20 years.”

Laura: Also, mad props to whoever gave me this Lynx Line submission to read…

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Eric: Green Day?

Laura: … because Green Day, Titanic, Tre Cool… perfect.

Andrew: Laura is jelly of this dream.

Laura: I know, I know. Actually, I don’t usually remember my dreams.

Andrew: I don’t either. I did have a nightmare recently involving a gun, so…

Eric: Oh.

Laura: Yikes.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah, anyway. Here’s one from Autumn:

“I used to have a dream as a kid that was reoccurring until I was about 10. These giant pigs, which walked on their hind legs, would come in the night and take me away. The secret entrance to their world was our fireplace in my old house. They had a huge cauldron and were planning on cooking me, but never got that far in the dream, thankfully.”

Laura: Oh my gosh.

Andrew: Very detailed, too. I love all the details here.

Laura: I know.

Eric: I feel like this is a Grimms’ Fairy Tales version of a…

Micah: Does she eat pork?

Andrew: [laughs] Maybe. You know what I’m thinking, though? Sometimes listeners tell us that they listen to the podcast when going to bed at night as a way to help them sleep. Now I’m thinking some of our listeners are listening to these dreams while asleep, and they’re going to start having dreams about pigs coming to cook them in cauldrons. [laughs]

Eric: Wow, okay. Let’s listen to… let’s end on a funny one, then, if that’s the case, Andrew. This comes from Catie, who said,

“Once I had a dream that I was flying on a blue dragon to save Harry and Ron from the reaping in Hunger Games. I tore up the stage, leaving the hosts in their ridiculous outfits. Ron whimpered like he saw spiders. Harry told Katniss good luck, and ‘Stick it to the man with the crappy nose,’ and she did the three finger salute. Everyone applauded, and I still don’t know who the guy with the crappy nose in Hunger Games is.”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: I love that this dream merged fandoms. I want to dream something that merges fandoms. [laughs]

Eric: Oh, absolutely. Those types of dreams happen when you’re very young, I think, interacting with the characters in a new level. So that’s very exciting. That was a fun little Lynx Line segment; thank you to all who submitted that.

Andrew: Yeah, and listeners, you can participate in the Lynx line every week by becoming a patron at Patreon.com/MuggleCast. We’re having a lot of fun coming up with these questions and then reading all the responses. If you have feedback about today’s discussion, you can contact us by emailing or sending a voice memo that’s recorded on your phone to MuggleCast@gmail.com, and next week we actually will have a Muggle Mail episode, so stay tuned for that.

Micah: So send those voice memos.

Andrew: Get them in now, everybody.


Quizzitch


Andrew: And now it’s time for Quizzitch.

[Quizzitch music plays]

Eric: This week’s question was: In light of Umbridge’s long and boring speech, what’s the length of the longest speech ever given in the UK, presented by Henry Peter Brougham in 1828? The correct answer was six hours, six hours of a speech given in 1828. I’m so glad Umbridge let them sleep and didn’t go on for any longer. 73% of people said they did not look that up, and this week’s winners were Alabaster Alastor; Annabelle the real life Weasley; Ben (not SHANE because I’m younger than MuggleCast); Borelores Dumb-beep; Buff Daddy; Fell asleep during Umbridge’s speech; Jim Dale’s Sorting Hat song; My history teacher is almost as interesting as Professor Binns, #AlmostFellAsleepFirstDayOfGeography; Ravenpuff from Sweden; and Tofu Tom jiggles again. Okay, keep on jiggling there, Tofu Tom. Here’s next week’s Quizzitch question: Which US fast food chain was the first to add savory biscuits to their menu in the 1970s?

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: I love, love, love, a good biscuit from a restaurant.

Laura: Same.

Andrew: You’re taking the UK biscuit and turning it into the American fast food biscuit. I love it. [laughs]

Eric: It’s fully the American biscuit. The prophecy is fulfilled here, really, honestly.

Micah: Just like our throwback episode, right?

Andrew and Eric: Yep.

Eric: So submit your answer to this week’s Quizzitch question – or next week’s Quizzitch question – via the Quizzitch form on the MuggleCast website, MuggleCast.com/Quizzitch. Or if you’re there reading transcripts or something, click on “Quizzitch” from the main nav and submit your answer.

Andrew: Check out our other weekly podcasts, What the Hype?! and Millennial, for more pop culture and real world talk from the four of us. In recent episodes of What the Hype?!, we made predictions about the next book in the Fourth Wing series, Onyx Storm, which is due out within days, depending on when you listen to this episode. And we reviewed the latest Star Wars TV series, Skeleton Crew. And then over on Millennial, we discussed the implications of TikTok being banned and the concept of third spaces. These shows are brought to you by Muggles like you; listener support is the only reason we’ve been able to podcast for 20 years and counting, and there are several great ways to help us out. You can visit MuggleCastMerch.com to get official MuggleCast shirts, hoodies, glassware, hats, and more, and merch includes security consultant-themed items so you can take care of much needed business at Hogwarts, just like Umbridge is allegedly doing. Apple Podcasts subscribers can sign up for MuggleCast Gold, which gets you instant access to ad-free and early releases of MuggleCast, plus two bonus MuggleCast installments every month. And for even more benefits – and this is probably the best way to help us out – pledge at Patreon.com/MuggleCast. You’ll get all the benefits of MuggleCast Gold, plus livestreams, yearly stickers, Lynx Line participation, a physical gift, a video message from one of the four of us made just for you, and more. We’re very grateful for your support, so that is why we offer a lot of perks on our Patreon. If you enjoy the show and think other Muggles would too, tell a friend about the show, and we’d love a five star review in your favorite podcast app. That does it for this week’s episode. Thanks, everybody, for listening. I’m Andrew.

Eric: I’m Eric.

Micah: I’m Micah.

Laura: And I’m Laura.

Andrew: See you next week for a Muggle Mail episode. Bye, everyone.

Transcript #688

Transcript for MuggleCast Episode #688, Mall Santa Sorting Hat (OOTP Chapter 11, The Sorting Hat’s New Song)


Show Intro


[Show music plays]

Micah Tannenbaum: For 20 years and counting, welcome to MuggleCast, your weekly ride into the Wizarding World fandom. I’m Micah.

Eric Scull: I’m Eric.

Laura Tee: And I’m Laura.

Eric: Why do I feel like Fred and George after trying the Aging Potion all of a sudden?

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Eric: Long gray beard as soon as Micah said, “It’s our 20th year of podcasting!”

Micah: And Andrew is just too young and good-looking to be here.

Eric: I know. He was afraid of feeling old, so he’s not here, but by next week, I think we’ll convince him to join us on the train again.

Laura: Oh. See, I thought he wasn’t here because this was past his bedtime now. Maybe he is too old. You ever think about that?

Eric: Oh!

Micah: Oooh.

Eric: There are many reasons. But needless to say, our fearless leader will return next week.

Micah: Yes, so we will do our best in his absence. And just a couple quick announcements to start off 2025: With us Flooing into a new decade for our show, we could really use your support while we go chapter by chapter through the Harry Potter books and cover any and all news concerning the Harry Potter TV show. So visit Patreon.com/MuggleCast to pledge and enjoy instant access to lots of great benefits, including – I wasn’t ready for that…

[Eric laughs]

Micah: … bonus MuggleCast, which we have a new one which we will be recording right after our episode tonight – speaking of the new year – all about New Year’s resolutions, and why don’t they celebrate New Year’s in the wizarding world? At least, as far as we know; we never hear about it.

Eric: It’s true.

Laura: They don’t make resolutions. They’re not trying to be better.

Eric: [laughs] I can think of a few characters who absolutely do not do resolutions. Dumbledore, a few others…

Micah: Makes sense. I was going to say Hogwarts just is beyond help when it comes to security, so they don’t make any resolutions.

Eric: That’s right.

Micah: But we do two of those every month for our patrons, and they’re always a lot of fun. Lets us unwind a little bit. Sometimes we get to do topics and we can say things because it’s beyond a paywall.

Eric: That’s Micah’s favorite thing about it.

Micah: It really is. It’s really all about me, bonus MuggleCast, and my ability to be totally unfiltered 100% of the time. But with that said, let’s get back into Chapter by Chapter. It’s been a couple weeks because…

Eric: It’s been a year!

Micah: A year?

Eric: We haven’t done Chapter by Chapter in a year! A calendar year.

Micah: So we will kick things off with Order of the Phoenix Chapter 11, “The Sorting Hat’s New Song.” And Laura, are you going to sing the Sorting Hat’s new song for us?

Laura: Singing is not one of my talents, so no.

Micah: Karaoke?

Laura: Nah.

Micah: Not even close?

Laura: You really don’t want it. I promise you.

Micah: What about chapter analysis?

Laura: I can do that for you, yeah.

Micah: Okay. [laughs]

Eric: So I love that we’re starting a new year of Hogwarts and starting a new year on the show as well.

Laura: Right?


Chapter by Chapter: Time-Turner


Eric: Just for the listeners who might be curious, we last discussed this chapter, Chapter 11, “Sorting Hat’s New Song,” nearly 250 episodes ago! I’m just going to keep saying things that make us feel old. That was on MuggleCast number 446, titled “Going Rogue,” which debuted on December 16, 2019. And here is… we have everyone’s new favorite segment for the show, the MuggleCast Time-Turner segment for that chapter.

[Ticking sound]

Dumbledore: Three turns should do it, I think. Good luck.

Ron: What the…?

[Bell dings]

[Whooshing sound]

Robotic voice: Episode 446.

Micah: I liked what Nearly Headless Nick said about the hat being able to pick up things because it sits in Dumbledore’s office. So I wonder if prior to each year, does Dumbledore just sit down with the hat and be like, “Hey, look, this is how it’s going to go this year, and make sure you hit these points, and I’ll put you on a really comfy pillow for the rest of the year.”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: “And I’ll brush you.”

Micah: “I’ll wash you.”

Andrew: “I’ll keep the office at your desired temperature.”

Eric: Oh my God. [laughs]

Andrew: “I’ll buy you another hat that you can hang out with.”

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Micah: So you can make baby skull caps or something like that.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: When two hats love each other…

[Whooshing sound]

[Ticking sound]

Dumbledore: Mysterious thing, time.

[Bell dings]

Eric: Fun talk about a family of hats.


Chapter by Chapter: Main Discussion


Laura: Well, unfortunately, we are going to dive into our chapter with a maybe not so fun talk about Thestrals. I was wondering if I could get one of you to read this excerpt here at the beginning of the chapter.

Eric: Sure. “Harry had once before had the experience of seeing something that Ron could not, but that had been a reflection in a mirror, something much more insubstantial than a hundred very solid-looking beasts strong enough to pull a fleet of carriages.”

Laura: It is interesting that Harry, in this moment, feels that the Mirror of Erised was insubstantial by comparison, because we have to remember what he was seeing in the mirror: He was seeing his dead family members, in particular his parents. And I thought this was a nice connecting the threads moment because death is a theme in both of these areas, with Thestrals and the Mirror of Erised. But in both cases, even though Ron can see the Mirror of Erised, he can’t see what Harry sees, so it’s not quite that Harry has never experienced this before; it’s just that Ron, at least, knew the Mirror of Erised existed.

Eric: Yeah. See, it’s interesting, Laura, because I read this a slightly different way in that Harry sees the Thestrals; he’s like, “These are solid-looking. They’re pulling a hundred carriages.” I think I agree that, reading it back right now, it reads like he’s saying, “Man, Ron couldn’t see the mirror, but that was a mirror. This is a hundred horse-like beings!”

Laura: Right.

Eric: But for me, I thought for a minute there that it could just be that Harry realizes something is pulling the carriages. This gives some level of explanation to what wasn’t there. It’s never a good feeling when you can see something someone else can’t, but something’s pulling the carriages; it’s solid. He finally has a piece of the puzzle that others don’t see. But unfortunately, it’s not going to get any better for him, because I’m thinking of the end of this book – here’s to connect the thread – with the veil and the voices that he hears behind it that no one else hears. [laughs] Except maybe Luna.

Micah: Luna.

Laura: And Ginny, right?

Eric: Oh, yeah.

Micah: I think this is a bit of a bad comparison on Harry’s part, though, because if I were him, I would liken it to hearing the Basilisk in Chamber of Secrets, right? That was something that nobody else could hear.

Eric: [laughs] “Here, Harry, here’s four other examples of when you were the only one that experienced something, and your friends couldn’t keep up.” But yeah, it’s a good point.

Laura: Well, once we’re on the platform, we find ourselves in a little bit of an awkward situation with our new friend Luna, because the trio very quickly notices that Hagrid is not on the platform collecting first years to go across the lake; it’s Professor Grubbly-Plank. They’re very concerned, of course, about where Hagrid is, and Luna opines that, “Hey, maybe, hopefully he’s left. He’s a terrible teacher.”

[Eric laughs]

Laura: And when Harry and Ron round on her, she’s like, “Oh, I’m kind of surprised that you like him. He’s kind of a joke in Ravenclaw.” So I’m just imagining the Ravenclaws sitting around the common room being petty as hell about Hagrid. [laughs]

Eric: This is the Ravenclaw common room tonight once news spreads.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: It’s funny because as much as this is shots fired, and the characters have to go into defense mode for their friend Hagrid, notably Harry and Ron… and Ginny, for some reason. Hermione is caught in the middle and doesn’t immediately leap to Hagrid’s defense. That said, Luna brings up, I think, a valuable point, which is that if the Ravenclaws, the entire House, consider Hagrid a joke, it’s probably because he’s not a very good teacher. Harry and Ron aren’t really arguing that fact. He’s their friend, but here’s a House that dedicates itself to wisdom and knowledge and learning, and I think that Luna’s admission here – maybe tactless or ill-informed, or she didn’t read the room first before she said – is ultimately correct and fair. And if they’re not getting an education from this teacher, it’s a waste of their time, and frankly, I feel bad for all the Ravenclaws that have had to have years now of Hagrid’s teaching.

Micah: Wow. Well, standing up for your friends is a theme that we see in this chapter; we see it a little bit later on when both Ron and Neville stand up for Harry. But I do agree with you, Eric; the one thing I’ll say, though, is I wonder how many teachers rise to the level of Ravenclaw approval.

Laura: Yeah, seems like they’re a tough crowd.

Eric: [laughs] They should all rise to the level of Ravenclaw approval! Get specific teachers in. Have it be like the AP class you elected for and never took; I’m speaking about myself.

[Micah laughs]

Eric: But there were at least teachers. They made that available to our student body. It’s a good question because I don’t think – and this will go along with the theme of this chapter that we’re going to be discussing – a lot of these teachers wouldn’t measure up, to your point.

Micah: But I think more importantly, it’s meant to build on Luna’s character, the character that we were introduced to on the train. She doesn’t have a filter. She speaks her mind, and in this case, she’s right, and it’s nice to get a perspective, too, from a totally different House on somebody like Hagrid.

Eric: Yeah. Well, that’s because for the first time, too, I get that perspective, and I’m like, “Oh, she’s right.” All of Ravenclaw really must think Hagrid is a joke. Slytherin would say it to his face and make fun of him and make him trip up, but Ravenclaw, I think, at the end of the day doesn’t need to be mean about it; they just really want education that isn’t being gotten. I’m thinking of all the lessons where Hagrid didn’t even know what the Skrewts wanted, so he just made everybody kind of figure it out; he’s learning at the same time they are. That is a joke, ultimately, and it’s upsetting. What they should have done… and Grubbly-Plank, too, just gets a whirlwind of hate, and Harry is always glaring at her, [laughs] either outright interrupting her classes to go “Where’s Hagrid?” all the time. What they should do is have Grubbly-Plank be the professional, full-time Care of Magical Creatures teacher, maybe even years two through seven, and then let Hagrid do the first year thing since he’s already got a rapport with the first years for carting them across the lake every year. That should be something that Hagrid has, because he also has groundskeeping duties.

Laura: Yeah. I almost wonder in this moment, in this whole exchange where Hermione is kind of begrudgingly agreeing with Luna, I wonder if she has this moment of discomfort where she’s thinking, “Gosh, this girl seems like a kook,” but then she says something she agrees with.

Micah: Yeah. “Actually…”

[Eric laughs]

Laura: So I wonder if it’s a double-layered uncertainty because she knows she’s going to be in the doghouse with Harry and Ron, but she’s also like, “Well, if she thinks that… I don’t know.” I really like Luna as a foil to Hermione, because Hermione can be very rigid and she misses a lot sometimes because of that.

Micah: Yeah, she’s a breath of fresh air, especially in this book. She is the total counter-balance to Umbridge.

Laura: Yeah, well, I was going to say, speaking of someone who is not a breath of fresh air, we will get to her shortly. But we’re going to jump into an analysis of the Sorting Hat’s song. No, I will not be singing it; however, if one of the two of you would like to sing it, by all means, I will not stop you. But there are so many interesting tidbits in this song that not only have to do with the warning that the hat is trying to give, but with the history of Hogwarts and its founders, and we just don’t get a ton of that in the series, so stuff like this is a real treat. Details like the fact that Gryffindor and Slytherin were besties, apparently, which is really hard to imagine.

Eric: Is it?

Laura: Kinda. Especially… I mean, I understand that the representations we get of the founders are… I feel like in a lot of ways they’re two-dimensional, right? It’s like, Slytherin: racist, bad. Gryffindor: brave, sword. Ravenclaw: smart.

Eric: I’m sure they’ve made the Sorting Hat edit itself for time before in years past, too, so you do get…

Micah: And how about Hufflepuff, Laura? Didn’t hear what you were going to characterize them as.

Laura: I mean, Hufflepuff: nice. [laughs]

Eric: Patient, nice, sweet…

Laura: Particularly good finders, from what I hear.

Eric: I agree.

Laura: Yeah, but I just think it’s interesting, especially given the way this song goes. I mean, ultimately, we learn about how the founders… well, three of the four founders had very specific ideas of who they thought warranted being in their Houses. So of course, Slytherin wanted all the pure-bloods, Gryffindor wanted the bravest of the brave, Ravenclaw wanted the most intelligent, and Hufflepuff said, “You know what? I think everyone deserves to learn,” which I feel like must have objectively made her the best teacher, hands down.

Micah: That was just convenient for the writer, though, too, because after you have the first three, you have to have somebody take the rest. No?

Laura: Yeah, I guess.

Eric: Well, either that or you offload… you delegate to people who are less than qualified than the founders. I agree, this song is good for many reasons. Previously, I think we’ve heard that the four founders were all friends with each other, but this one pairs them off. This one says Gryffindor and Slytherin were the ones that were closest, and Hufflepuff and Ravenclaw were the others that were closest. So I do think there are similarities between Slytherin and Gryffindor; I think that maybe those personality types are closer together than we typically acknowledge. So that also makes Slytherin’s falling out that much more harrowing, I think, for Gryffindor, which is after all, the main House, main character of the books. [laughs]

Laura: Right. Well, the hat, of course, goes into that falling out, and we know the history here, right? Slytherin leaves, and then, what, 300 years later, the consequences rear their ugly head. But the hat also acknowledges what its primary function is, but expresses some doubt about that function. It says, “Hey, I know my only job – literally my only job – is to Sort you all into four different Houses, to separate you, but sometimes I worry that that’s the wrong thing to do, and that that is breeding and creating discord among you all that need not be.”

Micah: Right. My man wants a job change; that’s what it sounds like to me.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Yeah, it’s in crisis. It’s having a career crisis. It’s time to get on LinkedIn and start putting some feelers out and find a job that fits and better aligns with its values.

Micah: Totally.

Laura: Do you think that’s why it held the sword of Gryffindor towards the end of the second year?

Micah: Like ransom?

Laura: Well, no, for Harry. Didn’t he pull the sword of Gryffindor out of it?

Eric: Yeah, yeah, yeah. It’s trying to see what else it might be good at.

Laura: Yeah. He was like, “Hey, Albus, can I just…? I’ve been bored. I haven’t done anything since September. Can you give me something? Throw me a bone?” And Dumbledore was like, “I’ve got a sword.”

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Eric: Probably. Yeah, but it’s interesting because Harry… to your point, Laura, it’s rare that we get this much insight into the founders, and they are kind of two-dimensional. It’s bad enough that Harry misses Sorting a couple of years. This is maybe the third time he’s seen it, and it’s his fifth year at Hogwarts out of six. Let’s be real. So I think that that’s a reason why we don’t get it often, but also we’re told that this is maybe not unique for the Sorting Hat to do, but nevertheless is the most recent time in recent memory that it’s strayed from its straight and narrow path. But you wouldn’t get this kind of commentary, this contemplative “I question whether I should split you all up” commentary, if it wasn’t 100% necessary, and I think there’s some level of, I guess, trust in that from the student body.

Micah: Do you think Dumbledore is a hat whisperer, and these are actually Dumbledore’s thoughts that are coming through?

Eric: Maybe. I think Dumbledore has been contemplative in that same exact way; the “Sometimes I think we Sort too soon” line has those same echoes.

Micah: The one thing that came to mind for me, though… and you were talking about how Harry hasn’t really been present at all of the Sortings. I believe this is the last Sorting that we get in this series, and so this is really the Sorting Hat’s parting words to the school. Now, there’s no real way unless it’s prophetic in some capacity to know what’s to come in Deathly Hallows, but it seems like it does have some sentience to it, that it does pick up on things beyond just what maybe it overhears in Dumbledore’s office, that it can actually interpret those things. And this is a warning, and it’s important for us as readers because it’s basically laying out what it thinks is important for what’s to come in the next two books.

Eric: And let’s also add that although he only has one job, each year it gets to see inside the minds of young students, and I think that what it sees in their minds is talent always, “Of course, oh my goodness, yes,” but that if honed to work together, you could be stronger. I like that the hat sees everything it sees, and its one perhaps parting message, like you said, Micah, is “Get along. Figure out how you can work together, despite the fact that I’m splitting you all up.” And yeah, that message is 100% relevant and 100% evergreen.

Laura: Yeah, great points. I do want to point out we are getting a correction in the Discord. So the hat did belong to Godric Gryffindor, so that is why Harry was able to pull the sword of Gryffindor out of it. So just wanted to thank Moony Lupin, Legalize Gillyweed… but then beyond that, Frank is asking in the Discord, “So is it Godric’s voice that we hear when the hat speaks?”

Eric: I like to think it’s its own voice. I think… I don’t want to rob the hat of autonomy. I think it’s impressive that the founders made the hat its own sentient being; I think that’s extremely impressive, and if we start to say it’s Godric’s voice, then we kind of make the hat less than its own thing.

Laura: Yeah. I had a question about the sentience, or the free will, if you think free will is a thing; I know that has been a debate that has come up on the show before with relation to the Sorting Hat. But I do think it’s interesting that the Sorting Hat is able to do things like break from tradition to give warnings, that it is also able to take choice into account when it’s Sorting the students, because I have a feeling that three out of the original four founders would not have taken choice into account.

Eric: That’s interesting!

Laura: Right? And so the Sorting Hat is like, “Eh, you’re good. I’ll put you where you want to go.” But I just don’t see Godric Gryffindor or Salazar Slytherin having someone come to them who doesn’t meet their standards for their House, and saying, “Hey, I really want to be in Slytherin; will you let me in?” I don’t see that happening, so it’s interesting.

Eric: Yeah, maybe it was a concession because the Sorting Hat wasn’t there since day one Sorting the Houses; the Sorting Hat was put in charge after the founders stopped doing it themselves. And so maybe a concession that each of them made after Slytherin left was to come up with a list of their values, three or four values, ones that we hear the hat sing about all this time, and it would use those values to then ascribe a House to people. So rather than strictly going by who’s the most studious or any of that – who’s the bravest, who’s the most cunning – and really just looked at… we’ve questioned before, with Hermione being in Gryffindor and not Ravenclaw, what does she value more? Is it the learning, or is it the friendship aspect and bravery and standing up for what you believe in? So it’s kind of wishy-washy there.

Micah: I do like what Moony Lupin said about the Sorting Hat. “It’s like the voice of Gryffindor, mind of Ravenclaw, gentleness of Hufflepuff, and the cut-throatness of Slytherin.”

Eric: I love that.

Laura: Yeah. The Slytherin piece is when the hat barely touches someone’s head, and is like, “Oh no, get me off here. You can go in Slytherin. Bye.”

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Yeah, yeah. Oh, man. It’s like sitting on Santa’s lap but he’s been there for three hours without a break, and he’s just like, “What do you want? Okay, bye, get out of here.”

Laura: [laughs] Well, we’re going to get out of here for just a moment for a quick ad break, but then we’ll be right back to finish chatting about the Sorting Hat’s new song.

[Ad break]

Laura: And we’re back, and we talked about this a little bit before the break, but we know it’s not the first time that the Sorting Hat has used the song to give a warning, because Nearly Headless Nick confirms this. Unfortunately, we never are rewarded with the answer to the question, “Well, what else did it warn us about?” First of all, because he’s about to tell them and Professor McGonagall rudely interrupts him by staring daggers at him to shut the heck up. But then two, Ron is being kind of insensitive towards Nick when asking the question, and chewing with his mouth full ultimately offends Nick, and he takes off. But I was wondering, because we do have some knowledge of wizarding world history, are there any specific events we can think of where the hat might have given a warning? I’m thinking about the goblin rebellion has to be one, for example.

Eric: Brexit is a more modern one it would have spotted.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: I think probably same message, “Get along.” Maybe the Titanic sinking; we know Credence nearly died on that.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: I think there would have been a few times, yeah, for sure. But it’s literally… to question… not to go back to the hat’s sentience, but it’s come up with a thousand different songs in its tenure. It’s almost as prolific as Taylor Swift. That’s how impressive it is.

Laura: Does it leave tons of easter eggs that the students obsess over all year to try and predict what the next song is going to be or when it’s going to be dropped?

Eric: Goodness.

Laura: Because I mean, that’s what it needs to reach that Swiftie level, is my understanding.

Micah: I just love that you worked Taylor Swift into the SEO so that…

[Laura laughs]

Eric: She keeps putting out more music.

Micah: If we can do that once per episode for this year, I think we’ll be in really great shape.

Eric: Okay, I’m going to mention Chappell next week.

Micah: Now, to that point, though, Eric, I would like to advocate then for the Sorting Hat to be in the Rock and Roll Hall of Fame.

Eric: Well, I said it made a thousand songs; it doesn’t mean any of them were commercially successful.

Micah: Good? [laughs] I mean, a thousand, though…

Eric: Yeah, even if it’s low odds, a low percentage, I bet some of them are bops. I think the first… the one we see in Harry’s first year is an absolute banger.

Micah: Who do you think would induct the Sorting Hat into the Rock and Roll Hall of Fame?

Eric: The ghost of Godric Gryffindor. It’d be like, “When I knew you, you were just my hat, and then I left, left you in charge, and look at where you’ve come.”

Laura: I don’t know. I feel like Iggy Pop is fun enough that he would do it.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Laura: Right? He would do it.

Eric: Yeah. Or Slash, on a whim.

Laura: Yeah. Well, the Sorting Hat dropped its warning at a very opportune moment, because everyone has their feast, enjoys filling their bellies after a long day on the Hogwarts Express, and Dumbledore stands up to give his speech but he’s quickly interrupted just a couple of minutes in by Umbridge with that insufferable “Hem-hem” that we all hate to hear, so prepare for that for the rest of this edition of Chapter by Chapter. And she also gave a speech that can be deeply analyzed, and Hermione seems to be the only one who’s paying enough attention to do it. Fortunately for Harry and Ron, she’s able to explain everything to them.

Eric: She’s on fire. It’s kind of like she’s their ChatGPT summary of some of this; you can just copy and paste long bits of info. But it seems like most the school… this isn’t just in their immediate circle; most of the school is also struggling. I think Ernie Mac’s eyes are glazed over too.

Laura: Yeah, and that’s by design, right? I mean, her entire speech is double speak, like, “Progress for progress’s sake ought to be prohibited.” There’s so much of what she says that’s just contradictory word salad, and that’s by design. It was intended to be intentionally difficult to track and follow and understand and to actually have the effect that it ultimately has on everybody except Hermione, and I think that’s exactly why Umbridge doesn’t care that nobody’s paying attention to her, because she’s kind of getting to fly under the radar, right? The Ministry at this point knows that they can’t quite say the quiet part out loud; they know that they have to be more political and covert about it at this point, and I think her being boring and confusing to listen to is by design.

Eric: That is a really good point also. I mean, it would be bad enough that she seemed, to most of the school, to interrupt Dumbledore. That was bad enough that he was about to send them on their way, and she took… and he gave an inch and she took a mile, as far as that. Really, that alone… I mean, if Grubbly-Plank did that, Harry would be calling for her blood. I mean, seriously.

Laura: I mean, I think a lot of people would. I think the thing with Umbridge is a lot of people don’t know who she is.

Eric: Right.

Laura: So there’s a bit of astonishment, like, “Does this lady know who she just interrupted?”

Eric: Being nonplussed, and her fake sweetness. I think kids have a knack for detecting when an adult is being fake with you, and I think that some of that is clearly already coming through to, if not the whole student body, definitely to Harry. There’s something too sickly sweet about her that would, I think, put Harry off even if he didn’t recognize her from the trial that he just went through where she tried to get him expelled.

Micah: And that’s an important part of it, though, too, because that allows Hermione to connect the dots.

Eric: Yes.

Micah: And I think even under normal circumstances she would still be paying attention to what this woman is saying, but she pays it extra careful attention because Harry says that, in fact, Umbridge was a part of the trial. And Laura, going back to something you were talking about before, she is telling you who she is by not telling you who she is almost. It’s a very nice facade that she’s able to put up. And I think for a lot of the students – it was mentioned how one was staring blankly, I’m sure more than one, but a lot of the other ones are kind of making fun of her – they don’t realize the challenge that is standing in front of them, or who this person is ultimately going to become just a few chapters from now, how sinister, how evil this person actually is. And that goes to the sugary sweetness you were talking about; I think that’s the part that they can latch on to as kids and make fun of, and some of them do that.

Eric: Yeah. I think Dumbledore really plays this pitch perfectly in this chapter – I can already hear Andrew cheering in the editing room about this – but his response to Umbridge’s entire speech is polite applause, and he tries to get it going for everyone else. He cannot be seen to then immediately try and warn the student body about her or anything. They’re sort of on their own, but not in a “Dumbledore is neglectful” way, but in a “Dumbledore’s hands are directly tied” sort of way to suss out what kind of person Umbridge is and what her true intentions are. They’ll find out soon enough, to Laura’s point, but Dumbledore has to allow her here and has to allow her to do pretty much anything she wants, and that alone should make everyone uncomfortable.

Micah: I’m interested, though, what would have happened if he would have told her, “Excuse me, I’m not done yet.” And I agree with you, he has to let her play her hand here; if he does choose to interrupt her or tell her to sit down and shut up, that’s not going to go over well, and it’s not going to be a great look for him because nobody yet really knows who Dolores Umbridge is.

Eric and Laura: Yeah.

Laura: And Dumbledore has already gotten so much negative publicity. If she runs back to Cornelius and it ends up in the Daily Prophet that Dumbledore allegedly body-slammed a Ministry official for interrupting him in the Great Hall…

[Eric laughs]

Laura: … it would just be too much and his career would be over.

Eric: Here’s the thing: Dumbledore’s student approval rating has to be an all time low, too, because of that same gossip. If you look at what happens with Seamus and Harry at the end of the chapter, if you pedal that backwards a little bit, if Dumbledore had put any toes out of line or behaved in a cavalier sort of way, even some of his students, the ones that have been at Hogwarts for years, would turn against him because it would make him seem more reckless and more unhinged and more not with it and together, the way everyone’s saying that he’s not. So he really, I think, is starting the year off with the lowest approval rating, and has to really be careful.

Laura: Yeah. Does he ever get it back? Is there ever a point after this where Dumbledore has the same level of respect amongst the student body as he had pre-Goblet of Fire?

Eric: Maybe in the very next year, because he finally hires some teachers that people like to do the subjects that people like. And everyone remembers how awful Umbridge was, so that benefits Dumbledore for navigating that successfully the previous year.

Micah: And Voldemort returns. I think that vindicates him on some level.

Eric and Laura: Yeah.

Micah: I think the students probably who all along didn’t like Dumbledore don’t necessarily turn over a new leaf and grow fond of him, but maybe some who were questioning fall back in line a little bit. But just look at what happens after his fall from the Astronomy tower and at his funeral; clearly, it’s well-attended and he’s well-acknowledged.

Laura: Let’s talk about the Harry and Seamus fight. Once they get back up to their dormitory, Harry just wants to go to sleep. Harry is tired.

Micah: He’s had a day.

Eric: Well, to be fair, yeah.

Laura: And I mean, his fellow students have been staring at him and clearly talking about him every chance they can get. He’s uncomfortable, he’s tired, he’s had a long day, he wants to go to bed.

Eric: Well, Laura, before we get there, I actually had a question that I wanted to ask you guys. He has the opportunity to maybe help Ron and Hermione. There was a split second where I thought… because Ron is surprised. Hermione is like, “Ron, this is us. We have to lead the first years to the dormitory.” And Ron is like, “Who? Oh, yeah.” But they could have maybe turned to Harry and say, “Harry, I know you’re not technically a prefect. Would you like to help us?” He could have stuck around. What ends up happening is the first time an 11-year-old looks at him funny – or maybe somebody who’s 13 or 12 – he immediately resolves to leave and take secret passageways the whole way up to the castle. So he’s in his head. But would it have gone over differently if somebody had said, “Harry, can you actually help us with these kids?” or something like that? Maybe…

Micah: I think it’s important, though, the point you bring up about him taking the secret passages, because that shows just what kind of state of mind he’s in…

Eric: He doesn’t want to be…

Micah: … that he’s really not wanting to engage with anybody, that he’s using… whether it’s the map, whether it’s his cloak… I don’t know that they get specific, but he knows these passageways anyway, and he’s able to navigate it such that he really doesn’t have to interact with anybody.

Eric: He is his father’s son.

Micah: [laughs] Seamus just adds fuel to the fire at this point.

Eric and Laura: Yeah.

Eric: It’s been a long day.

Laura: It has. And Harry gets to his dorm, and of course, he finds some of his dorm mates there. Neville is there; so are Dean and Seamus. And Harry asks how Dean’s summer was, and Dean says, “Oh, my summer was great. Seamus’s, though, his was pretty rough,” and Harry goes to ask what happened, and Seamus kind of awkwardly says, “You happened, man. My mom didn’t want me to come back to Hogwarts because of you,” because his mom had absorbed the narrative from the Daily Prophet that Harry was lying or crazy, that Dumbledore was old and forgetful, and that none of this stuff with Voldemort had happened.

Eric: Oh, man.

Laura: So this leads to quite a blowup between the two of them, with Seamus feeling like Harry is attacking his mother and Harry feeling attacked by a woman that he’s seen once in person before, and then Seamus, of course, feels like he needs to rise to the occasion to defend his mother’s honor. Harry doesn’t handle escalation very well, and he doesn’t here, but I understand why; he’s been dealing with this all summer. He went through this trial, thought he wasn’t going to be allowed to come back to Hogwarts, got through that, had to deal with everything at Grimmauld Place, gets here, and the first thing he’s greeted by in his room, which is supposed to be his safe space, is, “Yo, my mom thinks – and therefore I think – you’re a nutter.” That sucks.

Eric: It’s a lot to put on Harry. It’s “You and Dumbledore are the reason that my life is hard.” It’s unfair. I think there was a more constructive way that Seamus could have said it, like, “I’m not getting along with my mom because I almost couldn’t come back to Hogwarts, even despite my desire for learning. She’s been reading the paper, and to be honest, I’m uncertain how I feel about you.” It’s not a nicer message, but it’s a little bit… it’s a lot less teenage boy to do something different than what he does.

Micah: So is that what you think the root of the issue is, is a disagreement between Seamus and his mom about Harry?

Eric: No, I think that Seamus is deeply curious what happens to… that’s why, after this immediate blowup, he does ask Harry, “Hey, what did happen?”

Micah: Which is the million dollar question that keeps coming up throughout Order of the Phoenix, but it’s really not going to satiate anybody, really. There’s nothing that Harry can say from his experience in the graveyard that is going to really change anybody’s opinion, in my mind.

Eric: Right, it makes Harry think that he’s coming up short here. And he even acknowledges that at the end of last year he was distraught, and there were only a couple of days, and he didn’t get to tell everybody the full thing. But there is no “full thing,” really, other than what Dumbledore said, so it’s either that was good enough for you or it wasn’t. And it seems like with the addition of the stuff that the Daily Prophet is putting, fewer people are okay with taking Dumbledore’s word for it.

Micah: The important thing, though, that comes from this is that it shows Harry he doesn’t always have the support of those within his own House, and it’s going to become a larger theme about loyalty and choosing sides of this war as we move forward. Now, this is a very smaller example of that, with probably not as many implications because it’s resolved by the end of this book for the most part, but there are going to be people who are going to fall on both sides of the aisle here, and it may not always be the characters that Harry, or we, anticipate. And I like to think that there’s more to this story, though, than what Seamus is actually sharing. I know that he probably has a strong desire to support his mother’s position, and certainly once she gets insulted by Harry, he has every right to defend her. But one thing that I remembered and I find to be somewhat ironic… and I’m going to call Seamus and his mother a bunch of hypocrites, because in the previous book, both of them could give two rats’ you-know-whats about what the Ministry thought of their decked-out shamrock tent at the Quidditch World Cup. So interesting how now they’re all lovey-dovey with Cornelius and kissing the Ministry’s behind in this particular situation. So whenever it suits you, please, fall in line.

Eric: It’s a crying shame. Even Ron brings up that they met Seamus’s mom; “We liked your mother,” he says, “last year when we met her. Thought she was all right.” It’s a shame that it should have degraded and devolved into this personal angle. But ultimately, it’s just the only thing causing this is nothing Harry did. It’s not even anything Dumbledore did. It’s the Ministry that’s unwilling to acknowledge that things are as bad as they are, and if they just told people, then we could all be facing the real challenge ahead of us, and not what’s being lied about.

Laura: Yeah. Well, Micah, I think you have a “What if?” for us. Did you want to get to that? Or do you have any other of these notes you wanted to touch on?

Micah: Yeah, let’s do it.

Eric: Ooh, okay, I’m going to play the sound effect. Get ready.

[“What if?” sound effect plays]

Micah: What if Seamus moved the hell out?

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Now I’m playing Billy Joel. [laughs]

Micah: Oh, yeah. Great song, by the way. I thought a little bit through this. Who cares, number one, if he moved out? Nobody cares about Seamus.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Right. Is this a serious question, Micah? Is this a serious…?

Micah: It’s a kind of fun “What if,” okay? There’s an extra bed. I mean, that’s a huge bonus. If I were Ron, Dean, Neville, and Harry, I’d be like, “Dude, go.” They’re fifth years; they need the space. They don’t mind an extra bed.

Eric: You know that Ron would put his feet on the other bed.

Micah: Totally.

Eric: Because he’s tall; he’s always growing taller…

Micah: Who do we think would need to sign off on this? Because I’m all for it.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Micah: McGonagall?

Eric: Well, there has to actually… yeah, it’s McGonagall. There actually has to be a way to mediate these kinds of disagreements. I mean, maybe not this specific disagreement.

Micah: It can’t be the only time this has happened. Surely, this has come up before. I mean, think about the people who probably live with Fred and George.

Eric: [laughs] Yeah, any college dorm roommates. You can be relocated. It takes a little bit, but you can do it.

Laura: I just wonder where, because there really aren’t too many options unless they’re going to move him into the fourth years’ dorm or the sixth years’ dorm, which probably wouldn’t be fun.

Eric: I just want to point out the complete fallibility and inconsistency of class sizes at Hogwarts and student populace size. Even in this chapter, it is said that there is a huge line of people waiting to be Sorted, and it takes a long time for that line to go down in this chapter, and yet, from Harry’s year there were five Gryffindors; you can name them all, and they’re all in this room, so it just doesn’t make sense. And they can expand any space with magic, so there has to be room and beds for everybody to spare to have private apartments, even.

Laura: I mean, they have those sleeping bags they used in Prisoner of Azkaban.

Eric: I would love…

Micah: There’s couches in the common room.

Eric: Oh my God.

Micah: I’m sure people have slept on them. So IntoTheWickedWood/Becky in the Discord makes a really good point: “Maybe Seamus feels a bit unsafe in a room with Harry without knowing for sure what really happened or what’s happening with him. He might be a brave Gryffindor, but it’s harder to be brave in the face of the unknown.”

Laura: Yeah, well, and to be honest here, I totally understand why Seamus’s mom was scared. I mean, they’re getting misinformation.

Micah: A student died.

Laura: They’re getting misinformation from their government, and she’s worried about sending her son back to school with someone who the Ministry is saying is off his rocker and potentially dangerous.

Micah: The real thing is somebody who came out of the maze with the dead body. I think that’s the real issue here.

Eric: I think, as Michelle points out in our Discord, maybe Seamus feels betrayed, too. He’s a close enough friend to Harry to expect an explanation and have that be okay, but it’s just that Harry has been picked and prodded at the entire summer. And I think there is a world in which Harry would take the time and actually explain it, but he’s tired of answering.

Micah: Seamus ain’t even close to the fourth wheel, okay? He’s got at least a handful of people in front of him.

Laura: Honestly, I think Luna is in front of him. [laughs]

Micah: Yeah. Well, speaking of people who are close to Harry, Neville. Let’s talk a little bit about him. Because this moment for him is a defining moment, I think, in the series, standing up, much like he does in Sorcerer’s Stone, but this time, in front of the rest of his dorm mates to voice his support for Harry, voice his grandmother’s support for Harry and Dumbledore. I just thought it was a really cool moment.

Laura: Yeah, I loved it.

Eric: And there’s this talk about Seamus’s mom, but Neville’s gran knows what’s up. Every time Neville’s gran shows up in these books, any mention of her – the way McGonagall talks about her once or twice – you just see that she is a no-nonsense woman who has her head on straight. But here’s the other aspect there that nobody’s talking about, and Neville, we don’t know who his parents were yet; it’s coming later in this book. But if your child was one of the main foils to Voldemort, and they died, and your grandson is now going to a school where Voldemort’s return is not being publicized, you would take that seriously. Augusta Longbottom is taking it seriously because she lost a son and daughter-in-law, or daughter and son-in-law – I think probably son and daughter-in-law – to Voldemort. She’s not about to discredit or discount somebody like Dumbledore saying he’s returned. You just can’t fool that woman.

Laura: Well, and she probably feels like the safest place for Neville is wherever Dumbledore is, so she’s probably eager for him to go back. But it is so interesting, Eric, that you point out the differences in perception between people whose families either were or were not impacted directly by the first wizarding war. The people who had close relatives die the first time around are like, “Nope, I get it. Feels like last time.”

Eric: Yeah. Or people in the Order, even more specifically, would have gained that trust of Dumbledore, that extra trust that really helps. But yeah, I mean, Augusta just knows that it’s not anything to ignore. She’s seeing the signs.

Micah: And speaking of Dumbledore, I thought it was very emotionally mature of Harry at the end of this chapter to notice that maybe he’s going through the same thing as Harry, right? Maybe Dumbledore is experiencing a little bit of what – or maybe a lot of what – Harry is going through in this particular moment. We know about the expulsion from the… what is it, the Wizengamot?

Eric: Oh, yeah. And it’s funny how Seamus is citing that as like, “Well, he was kicked off the Wizengamot because he’s losing his marbles,” and it’s like, “Name another member of the Wizengamot. I dare you.”

Laura: Right.

[Micah laughs]

Eric: Like, you really care about this? Like, seriously.

Laura: But also, did you even know what the Wizengamot was?

Eric: Before you saw that Dumbledore had been kicked off of it? Yeah. I hate it so much.

Laura: [laughs] Well, we need to take one more quick break before we come back with our question of the week. Sit tight and we will be right back.

[Ad break]


Question of the Week


Laura: All right, y’all, so time to get into some questions. First one, our replacement for the old MVP of the Week segment. I have a question that’s actually inspired, Eric, by a point you made earlier in the episode about Hermione being the ChatGPT for Harry and Ron. So what would we want HermioneGPT to TLDR for us? TLDR stands for too long; didn’t read.

Eric: [laughs] So what is Hermione going to summarize? So for me, it’s going to be Professor Binns’s History of Magic lessons. I feel like there’s probably some good info there, but do I want to spend a whole class period listening to a dead guy drone on about it? No. HermioneGPT, please deliver us and save me that time. Give me my 45 minutes back.

Micah: I want her to give me the short summary of the conversation that took place between Professor McGonagall and Professor Sprout while Umbridge was giving her speech.

[Eric laughs]

Laura: Oooh, that’s a very good one.

Eric: That’s a good one, yeah.

Laura: I like that. I said my Ancient Runes homework, just because I’ve always imagined… when I’ve thought about Hogwarts courses and which ones would probably be the hardest for me, for some reason Ancient Runes seems like there’s lots of calculations involved, and that’s not my jam, so I think I would have HermioneGPT help me with that.

Eric: Love it. Yeah, that was a good thought process there.


Lynx Line


Laura: And now we’re going to turn to our Lynx Line, which is our newest benefit on Patreon. Thanks to those who support us at Patreon.com/MuggleCast for answering this week’s question. So this week’s question is related, again, to the Umbridge theme of the chapter: In this chapter, Umbridge not so subtly announces her intentions to reform the curricula of Hogwarts. So this week we asked which class, lesson, or teacher would benefit most from changes to improve the educational experience? And which changes would you make to their subject and how it is taught? And we added a caveat here: Please don’t pick Hagrid. We rag on him enough.

Micah: Aww.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: I don’t know if we spent enough time on it on this episode; I was expecting a lot more time devoted to how the Ravenclaws are way justified in disliking him.

Micah: There’s plenty of other episodes where we’ve ragged on Hagrid.

Eric: Okay, all right, all right, then I will be silent. But the first one on the Lynx Line, the first response we got on our Lynx Line from Ning Xi, says,

“The grading of Divination seems extremely subjective and would probably benefit from some sort of grading rubric. I think recent world events is proving learning history is important, so minimizing sleeping students would help greatly.”

Laura: Good call.

Eric: Yeah, I agree with that. Any of these nebulous grading schemes have to go.

Micah: Carly says,

“I do feel like the first years’ flying lesson should be reformed a bit. It’s kind of like driver’s ed but with 11-year-olds, and they basically let them drive a car their first day.”

[Eric and Laura laugh]

“They should go through an instructional class first, pass a written test, then only after all that would they be allowed on a worn-out wobbly hand-me-down stick that can go hundreds of feet in the air.”

Micah: So I agree with that, Carly.

Laura: That’s a good one. Honestly, I’m kind of surprised because we know that we find out in Book 7, isn’t it, that Harry had a broomstick that was designed for toddlers that didn’t lift him very high? I’m kind of surprised that for 11-year-olds learning to fly for the first time, there isn’t something similar.

Eric: Oh yeah, like training brooms, basically. Yeah, that’s a good point. The fact that Neville can get on his broom and then all of a sudden be throttled off and put in mortal peril is well an oversight.

Laura: Stef asks,

“What do they learn in Transfiguration besides turning an animal into a goblet? Hermione seems to be the only one who uses transfiguration outside of school, and we all know she likes ‘just a bit of light reading.'”

Eric: [laughs] Ah, this is such a good one.

Laura: It is.

Eric: I can’t believe Stef came for McGonagall, but I think it’s a point. What use is this to the wider world? And can we make, or find, more worthy reasons to use Transfiguration? It’s whenever we would go to a class for real and say, “Where will we use this, trigonometry, in the real world?” And there really isn’t a time where you have to figure out the area under a curve in real life unless you’ve gone into a very specific field, so for Transfiguration, yeah, the kind of the things that we see them doing, I think that’s very fair.

Laura: Is it? I mean, isn’t becoming an Animagus…? Isn’t that under the Transfiguration umbrella? Did we ever get an answer to that?

Eric: Which one in 40 million people have ever done.

Laura: Yeah, yeah. But we also learn about Gamp’s Laws of Elemental Transfiguration; that’s another use. But again, Hermione is the one who brings that up. [laughs]

Eric: Yeah, it’s interesting what the base most level of Transfiguration’s uses is. Interesting. Rachel adds,

“One subject I’d like to add to Hogwarts is health. Not only because I love Madam Pomfrey, but I think a class on basic remedies and treatments would benefit students. It’d also be an opportunity to teach the cost/rules of magic on the body, which would be some cool world-building.”

I love this.

Laura: I do too. This is really smart. This is actually one of the best justifications I’ve heard for Hogwarts having a health class. We’ve talked about that before, but it’s usually in the context of, like, “Hogwarts needs sex ed because these are a bunch of teenagers.”

Eric: Right.

Laura: And they don’t have that, and that just seems like a miss, as they say. But I love this idea of expanding it to say, “Here’s how you take care of yourself, but here’s also how you can remedy things if you accidentally cast a jinx, a jinx backfires on you, and you need to be able to do something to quickly address the immediate damage so that you can get down to the hospital wing.” Stuff like that would be really helpful and cool.

Eric: Yeah, and it would explain how a Healer becomes a Healer. At least if you were given the most basic level of understanding during Hogwarts, then I could see the path, I guess, towards that as a career.

Micah: AJ brings up Muggle Studies, saying, “We don’t see it, but Mr. Weasley’s understanding is a little underdeveloped for a Ministry expert in the area.”

[Eric laughs]

Micah: I think we see that quite a bit, actually.

Eric: What, Muggle Studies?

Micah: Oh, is he saying we don’t see Muggle Studies? I see. The way I read it is we don’t see Mr. Weasley’s understanding being underdeveloped.

Eric: Look, I don’t want to speak ill of the dead, but it is unclear what Charity Burbage’s whole curriculum and agenda is at Hogwarts, and it’s possible that she’s failing the wizarding public as a whole, yes.

Laura: I feel like if it were bad, Hermione would say something.

Eric: Oooh!

Laura: Because of course Hermione takes Muggle Studies, because she has to take everything.

Eric: That’s a good point.

Micah: And I’m not entirely sure… do we even know that Muggle Studies existed at Hogwarts when Arthur was there?

Eric: Yeah, that’s true.

Laura: Yeah, maybe not.

Micah: Arthur seems to have just fallen into a very niche role at the Ministry.

Eric and Laura: Yeah.

Eric: All good points.

Laura: I agree. Well, we do have several more submissions, but I will just preface this by saying everything else is hate for Snape and Potions, and Binns and History of Magic.

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Laura: So getting into the Potions hate, Lindsay says,

“Potions is an OSHA nightmare. Poor lighting, no ventilation for fumes, chemicals are not properly labeled with hazard warnings, safety goggles and dragon hide gloves not being worn. Where’s the safety shower? Where are the safety data sheets? Hazardous waste spill plans? Does the Potions Master ensure students have basic math skills year one to adequately follow instructions?”

[Eric sighs]

Laura: No, they definitely don’t.

Eric: Every one of these is a good point that I’d love to write a dissertation on. [laughs] But for me, the math and the conversions of grams to liters to… again, measuring ingredients; that is so important in baking – I mean, potions.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: There’s really no substitute. And not only are they working with hazardous chemicals, but the teacher is threatening half the time to give you the hazardous chemical that you’ve created! If you’re Neville. And Roshni says,

“The whole class is ‘Here’s a recipe. Try it.’ And Snape knows all these tricks and stuff, but he doesn’t teach it to them? What’s the point in that? Is there any technique taught at all? It just doesn’t seem effective to me.”

You’re right, Snape just brow beats everyone. And maybe a few people get to learn that way, but most people probably do not.

Micah: Michelle says that,

“Snape may be a highly skilled wizard and potion maker, but there should be no room for bullying in the classroom. His knowledge and high standards should make him a great teacher, but his inability to create a safe space for learning makes him completely ineffective.”

Yeah, we see that a couple times in this series with certain students.

Laura: Oh, yeah. Stef says,

“It felt like an entirely different subject with Slughorn teaching it, as he made it open, engaging, and integrated the teachings into their lived experiences. A fun idea could be partnering up with Herbology on a garden-to-cauldron project.”

That’s so cool, because those subjects do go hand in hand.

Eric: There is a lot of overlap, for sure, between several of these subjects. And Julianne adds, regarding potions, “Any decent educator knows that encouraging students and building positive relationships are some of the most important aspects of helping students learn.” Guess Snape didn’t get that memo, but then again, he was never trained as a teacher.

Micah: Fair point. All right, it is time for some Binns bashing.

Eric: Oooh.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: We heard from Xavier, who said, “This is my first Lynx Line!”

Well, welcome.

“I think that if it was taught properly, History of Magic could be a blast. If the teacher was engaged in the lessons and brought in goblins or people that study history in the magical world, it could be super fun. Also, if you did projects on wizards, goblins, or giant wars, it could be a blast. It’s all about the teaching style. I think it has a lot of potential.”

Laura: Absolutely.

Eric: You know, the only reason we have Binns as an educator is because Dumbledore never hired another. He was like, “Oh, oh, I’m going to have to hire a new… wait, wait, no, he’s a ghost. Oh, thank God. We’ll just put the ghost and let the ghost keep doing it. It was good enough for him during life. We don’t even need to pay him. Let’s just let him…” We could have had a fun, young, hip History of Magic teacher, somebody to shake things up.

Laura: Yeah. Morgan says,

“I would absolutely dread his class, and I’m someone who actually loves history. For students who didn’t grow up in the wizarding world and never heard about magical historical events firsthand, his lessons must be a real struggle. There needs to be more interaction. How about class debates or discussions? Allowing students to present on topics of interest would make the subject so much more engaging. Even a bit of peer-to-peer teaching could help break up the monotony.”

Yeah, I mean, again, we’re hearing lots of suggestions that would be way better than what we get.

Eric: I’m so glad we asked this. These are all very useful, for sure.

Micah: I think for the subjects that have real world applications, a lot of this could be the author’s own experience, let’s say, perhaps with her history classes over the years, and the kinds of professors or the way the subject matter was taught. I know… I mean, any subject matter can be dry and boring, but history probably has a bad rap when it comes to that.

Eric: Yeah, for sure. Jennifer says,

“I think about how much better it could have been if Professor Binns had just made it a little more interesting or engaging for the students. The very fact that he’s a ghost could have made the class that much more exciting. He could have drifted over the class, catching people not paying attention. Knowing where we come from is how we avoid problems in the future, or so we hope.”

Micah: Eleanor says, “Okay, I’m biased. I’m a history graduate.”

Eric: [laughs] Disclaimer.

“But it’s an absolutely fascinating subject, just not when taught by someone who just drones on and on and on with dates and facts. Make it a bit more interactive. Have some debates. Explain why things happen and why they’re important. Get the ghosts who lived through it to talk about their experiences. There’s an opportunity here to make it super fun and interesting.”

Eric: Ahh!

Micah: I agree.

Laura: I love that idea.

Eric: I love the idea that Binns could network with fellow ghosts!

Laura: Yeah. I mean, clearly, Nearly Headless Nick is ready to talk about it.

Eric: There you go!

Micah: Just make sure McGonagall is not around.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Yeah, she’ll glare at you.

Laura: And finally, Emily says,

“History can be so interesting, and most students seem to sleep through this class. Hermione’s historical knowledge comes in handy many times throughout the series. If the subject was taught in a more interesting way, many students may have the same knowledge.”

It’s a good point. We wouldn’t have to necessarily only rely on Hermione.

Eric: That’s a good point.

Laura: Well, thank you so much, everyone, for participating in this week’s Lynx Line. And don’t forget, you can participate in the Lynx Line every week by becoming a patron over at Patreon.com/MuggleCast. And if you have feedback about today’s discussion, you can contact us by emailing or sending a voice memo recorded on your phone to MuggleCast@gmail.com.

Micah: And next week it will be Order of the Phoenix Chapter 12, “Professor Umbridge.”


Quizzitch


Micah: But now it’s time for Quizzitch.

Eric: Heck yeah. First of the year.

Micah: [whispers] It’s back.

[Quizzitch music plays]

Eric: This week’s Quizzitch question was inspired by The Quibbler. Which UK tabloid, known for its sensationalist journalism, was founded in the year 1896 by a man who would later become First Viscount Northcliffe? Yes, it’s one of the two main tabloids in the UK, and the correct answer is The Daily Mail. 63% of people said they got it without looking it up, and I’m choosing to believe them. Correct answers were submitted by Stubby Boardman; A healthy breeze; All I want for Christmas is Tom Felton under the tree… hope you got it. Annabelle; Buff Daddy, Cornelius “Goblin-Crusher” Fudge; Eleanor; Guys, I have finals this week, and if I get over 50% on my chem final, then I will be very surprised; Kreacher’s crevices; Laura’s Quizzitch Number Hints; Oh the random things you learn as a history teacher; Patronus Seeker; Proud Hufflepuff; Ravenclaws read both the Daily Prophet AND the Quibbler to be fully informed; Shyam; The Hash-Slinging Slasher; The Sorting Hat’s New Diss Track; The Wheatbelt Warlock; The Witch Weekly of the Muggle World; This is my real name; Tipsy Elf; Uncle Vernon’s favorite newspaper; and What are those horse things?

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Okay. Ah, quite a fun… I think it was two weeks of names, so there you go. And here is next week’s Quizzitch question: In light of Umbridge’s long and boring speech, what is the length of the longest speech ever given in the United Kingdom, presented by Henry Peter Brougham in 1828? I need the length of the speech in hours. I’ll give you a hint: It’s more than four and less than eight.

Micah: Seven?

Eric: Submit your answer to us on the Quizzitch website. Could that…? Is that Laura’s number hints, or Micah’s number hints there?

[Micah laughs]

Laura: Well…

Eric: But yeah, submit your answer to us… what were you saying, Laura?

Laura: I was just going to say, well, if you get it wrong because of that, I don’t want the smoke; I didn’t say it. [laughs]

Eric: Yeah, so it was Micah that said it. Submit your answer to us using the Quizzitch form, which can be found on the MuggleCast website if you’re going to MuggleCast.com/Quizzitch, or going on MuggleCast for another reason – maybe reading some transcripts – click on “Quizzitch” for the main nav bar. Get over there that way. And thanks to all who participated in Quizzitch and are participating in our real world questions trivia rounds! Really appreciate it.

Micah: And just a few closing reminders: Be sure to check out our other weekly podcasts, What the Hype?! and Millennial, for some more pop culture and real world talk from the four of us. I know Laura, you and Pam just did the first What the Hype?! of 2025 on Onyx Storm. Is that a Pokémon spinoff?

Laura: [laughs] I can see why you would think that. So Onyx Storm is the third book in the Empyrean series, after Fourth Wing and Iron Flame, and it is coming out on January 21. So Pam and I had a guest join us, Karly from Dear Fantasy Reader Podcast, and we went over all of our most fun, most maybe controversial predictions about what we think is going to happen in Onyx Storm. It was such a fun episode, and yeah, by the time this episode of MuggleCast is out, it will be up on the What the Hype?! feed, so definitely check it out if you want to see what we think Onyx Storm has in store for us.

Micah: Yeah. And don’t forget, all these shows are brought to you by Muggles like you. So listener support is the only reason we’ve been able to podcast for 20 – that is two zero – years.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Eric: Oh, I’m old again. My beard.

Micah: There are several great ways, of course, for you to help us out. Visit MuggleCastMerch.com to get official MuggleCast shirts, hoodies, glassware, and hats. Apple Podcasts subscribers can sign up for MuggleCast Gold, which gets you instant access to ad-free and early releases of MuggleCast, plus two bonus MuggleCast installments every month. And for even more benefits, you can pledge at Patreon.com/MuggleCast. You’ll get all the benefits of MuggleCast Gold, plus livestreams, yearly stickers, Lynx Line participation, a physical gift, a video message from one of the four of us made just for you, and much, much more. If you enjoy MuggleCast and think other Muggles would too, tell a friend about the show, and leave a five star review in your favorite podcast app. And finally, visit MuggleCast.com for transcripts, social media links, our full episode archive, our favorite episodes, and more. That does it for Episode 688. We made it. Andrew will be back next week; don’t worry.

Eric: I’ll try not to lose all of the recording.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: Thanks, everybody, for listening. I’m Micah.

Eric: I’m Eric.

Laura: And I’m Laura.

Micah: Bye, everyone.

Laura: Happy New Year.

Eric: Bye! Happy New Year!

Transcript #686

Transcript for MuggleCast Episode #686, The Fudgerator (OOTP Chapter 10, Luna Lovegood)


Show Intro


[Show music plays]

Andrew Sims: Welcome to MuggleCast, your weekly ride into the Wizarding World fandom. I’m Andrew.

Eric Scull: I’m Eric.

Micah Tannenbaum: I’m Micah.

Laura Tee: And I’m Laura.

Andrew: Grab your luggage and let’s get to King’s Cross, because we’ve got a train to catch.

Micah: Choo-choo.

Andrew: Just make sure to leave your dog at home. And no, you can’t sit with us! Before we get into Chapter by Chapter this week, a couple of things we wanted to touch on very quickly. Anybody here watching the new Harry Potter TV show? Not that one, not that one.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: The other one, Harry Potter: Wizards of Baking on Food Network.

Laura and Micah: Yeah.

Andrew: I am too. Oh, you are? Okay, everybody but Eric.

Micah: I’m not caught up yet, though.

Laura: No, I’m also not fully up to speed.

Andrew: I am not either.

Micah: And honestly, it’s on in 25 minutes, so I might have to take a break. [laughs]

Eric: If you disappear during Chapter by Chapter, it’s fine.

Andrew: So for anybody who doesn’t know, this started airing a few weeks ago, like I said, on Food Network. It’s hosted by the Phelps twins, who played the Weasley twins in the Harry Potter movies, and there’s numerous actors from the films making appearances in this series. For example, Evanna Lynch was on one episode; Warwick Davis was on another. And as the name of the show might imply, it is a baking show, and it’s kind of similar to Great British Bake-Off and those types of shows, but with Wizards of Baking, they’re professional bakers, and the bakes they are coming up with are out of this world. Inspired by Harry Potter, each week has a different theme; there was a Dark Arts theme. Man, they’re making some cool stuff, right?

Laura: Yeah. I wonder if they’re wizards too, and that’s going to be the big reveal of the show.

Micah: They must be.

Andrew: They are; they’re the wizards of baking.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: Yeah, what I like about it is that there’s a little bit of a magical touch to each of the pieces that they create, so it’s not just food – going off of what you were saying, Andrew – it’s really a whole production, and I’m blown away by what some of these people can do.

Andrew: Me too. I’m normally not into baking shows, but obviously I’m a Harry Potter fan, and just seeing what these people come up with is really entertaining. And the winner of this show is going to be included in a forthcoming Harry Potter cookbook; I don’t know if there have been official ones before, but there will be once the show finishes airing.

Laura: That’s really cool. I thought you were going to say they’re going to get a cameo in the Harry Potter TV show, which would be very cool.

Eric: As the chef of Hogwarts.

Laura: Right.

Andrew: Yeah, working with the house-elves under the Great Hall.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: I will say, the Evanna Lynch episode… so Evanna Lynch is a vegan and she didn’t taste any of the desserts because she’s vegan, and they note that on the episode, which is a good call, but then it’s kind of awkward with Evanna just standing there not tasting the bakes when the other judges are and then she’s commenting on how they look, but it was a little weird.

Eric: That would have been a great opportunity to do an episode with vegan recipes.

Laura: Right.

Andrew: Yes, or a little side challenge with those episodes, come up with one little thing that’s part of the bake that is vegan. I don’t think that would have been that hard.

Laura: Yeah, well, and I feel like it’s also really commonplace nowadays for there to be vegan substitutes. I know a lot of times in baking you can replace eggs with applesauce, for example, for something else to act as that binding agent.

Eric: That sounds delicious, honestly. [laughs]

Laura: It is.

Andrew: Yeah, no, I totally agree they should have done some sort of vegan challenge with her on, but oh well, maybe a future season. So listeners, check it out if you’re looking for something to watch this holiday season. Definitely worth it, even if you aren’t typically into these baking shows. Also, we’re in the last week of the holiday shopping season, so if loved ones are asking you what to get you this holiday, tell them to hook you up with a Patreon membership, because as we’ve been reminding listeners over the last few weeks, you can now gift Patreon memberships. Just direct your loved one to Patreon.com/MuggleCast/gift, and they will be able to gift you anywhere from one to twelve months of Patreon access, and once you receive your membership, you’ll get access to bonus MuggleCast episodes, our livestreams, a new physical gift every year, and a lot more. We’re actually recording a new bonus MuggleCast after today’s episode. Laura, what can our listeners expect?

Laura: Yeah, we’re going to be talking about what if Hogwarts were a US public school? I think because a lot of us who grew up in the US public school system have some very similar experiences from going through that school system, good and bad, right? Like with most things. But we were actually inspired to do this based off of a really funny reel that was poising “How would the administration at Hogwarts deal with a lot of the issues that US public schools deal with?” Like funding issues, for example; like, “Oh, sorry, the Ministry cut our funding again. No broom classes this year.” So we’re going to be reflecting on our own experiences in public school here in the US and talk about how Hogwarts would be different if it were part of our school system.

Andrew: That’ll be available at Patreon.com/MuggleCast and also for paid Apple Podcasts subscribers.


Chapter by Chapter: Time-Turner


Andrew: And without further ado, let’s get into Chapter by Chapter, and this week, we’re discussing Order of the Phoenix Chapter 10, “Luna Lovegood.” How appropriate, since we were just talking about Evanna.

Eric: That’s right! This is a special chapter because it’s the final chapter that we discussed in our 2011 reread. For some reason we stopped here. I think we ended up getting distracted by the Death Hallows 2 coming on home video; we did a commentary, and Warner Bros. expansion for the theme park was… so we stopped, and we’ve only done Order of the Phoenix past this point in 2019, so the Time-Turner segment is going to be just the 2019 episodes from next week on.

Micah: That’s appropriate because this is the last Chapter by Chapter of 2024.

Eric: We last discussed this chapter on “One and Done,” which was Episode 241, and “Less than Prefect,” which was Episode 445 for December 9, 2019.

[Ticking sound]

Dumbledore: Three turns should do it, I think. Good luck.

Ron: What the…?

[Bell dings]

[Whooshing sound]

Robotic voice: Episode 241.

Eric: Just as he steps on the school carriage to go to Hogwarts, Luna assures him that she can see them, too, and that Harry is “just as sane as I am.”

Andrew: Uh-oh.

Eric: Oh no.

Andrew: New thing to stress about for Harry.

[Bell dings]

[Whooshing sound]

Robotic voice: Episode 445.

Micah: And yeah, so Sirius…

Andrew: Rock and roll star? What kind of music do the Hobgoblins play? It sounds like a punk rock type of band.

Eric: Apparently, it’s the kind of band that attracts an audience that has turnips to throw at them. Unfortunately, I think there was probably a pretty bad concert that was not well-received by the audience, because Stubby Boardman retired after being hit in the ear with a turnip from the audience, so…

Andrew: What a snowflake.

[Micah laughs]

Vanessa: If you’d had a turnip thrown at you at a live show, would you be like, “I’m going to keep this going”?

Andrew: Uh, yeah, that’s rock and roll. That’s what you gotta do.

[Micah and Vanessa laugh]

Andrew: People throw stuff up on the stage.

Laura: Yeah, turnips are totally rock and roll.

Eric: I would be heavily discouraged.

Micah: Have security throw out the person and keep going.

Andrew: Right.

[Whooshing sound]

[Ticking sound]

Dumbledore: Mysterious thing, time.

[Bell dings]

Andrew: That voice you might not recognize was Vanessa from Harry Potter and the Sacred Text. She guested on that episode.

Laura: Love her.


Chapter by Chapter: Main Discussion


Micah: This chapter starts off for Harry after having experienced the trauma of Mrs. Weasley the evening prior, and he’s in the midst of a dream, and we know in this series to always be mindful of Harry’s dreams and what he experiences in them. So this chapter starts out by, “His parents wove in and out of his dreams, never speaking; Mrs. Weasley sobbed over Kreacher’s dead body watched by Ron and Hermione, who were wearing crowns, and yet again Harry found himself walking down a corridor ending in a locked door.” I just want some of what he’s having, because this dream… [laughs]

Eric: It doesn’t sound super pleasant.

Micah: It’s just all over the place. Do we sense any truth to this dream, knowing what we know?

Andrew: Well, Ron and Hermione wearing crowns, okay, because they became prefects. The corridor and the locked door at the end, that’s the Department of Mysteries.

Laura: I think Ron and Hermione wearing crowns is layered, right? Because it has to do with them becoming prefects, but they also end up together eventually. And this is the book where we get Weasley Is Our King, right? So there’s a lot going on there with those crowns.

Eric: There may be an additional sixth sense that Harry has in his dream because Molly is crying over Kreacher’s body. Kreacher ultimately is a sympathetic character worthy of these tears being shed, but Molly will not know that, and Harry won’t for at least another book, maybe two, so there’s that angle. I think really with this dream, the mood and the tone of it comes off of the very real experience of having witnessed basically your mother figure’s vulnerability, because seeing anyone’s boggart is their worst fear, their worst nightmare, and I think Harry is definitely still shaken from just experiencing that. It was fun when Lupin taught the class on boggarts, but you’re actually seeing something horrible like what Harry has just witnessed with Molly, so I think that’s impacting his dream.

Andrew: I agree, and I love the idea that this dream might actually be foreshadowing what we come to learn about Kreacher, Eric.

Micah: The crowns also reminded me of… isn’t wearing crowns something that happens around Christmastime too? I remember Arthur having a crown on his head when he returns from the hospital.

Eric: [laughs] That’s right.

Laura: Yeah, from the Christmas crackers, right?

Eric: The crackers often have, yeah, paper crowns in them.

Micah: So I wondered if part of this was prophetic, but part of it, as you were all saying, is just all of what Harry has experienced over the course of the last several days, right? Ron and Hermione becoming prefects; Molly experiencing her worst fears. But then we have this piece of it where he’s approaching this locked door down a long corridor. He seems to have a bit… but that could also be him experiencing Voldemort as well, no?

Laura: Yeah, because we know who’s looking for the contents behind that locked door, right? It’s not Harry.

Andrew: That’s true.

Eric: No, I assume anytime he sees anything about the door, it’s basically Voldemort’s… he’s seeing Voldemort’s intention.

Micah: Yeah, and then he just had a really less than positive experience with Moody and seeing his parents in that picture.

Eric: Yeah, so the fact that his parents are in and out of his dreams, never speaking, is totally on point.

Micah: So it is complete chaos the morning of the trio – and really, the rest of the Weasley family – heading off to King’s Cross Station. I wanted to ask, were we at all surprised that it was Mrs. Weasley and Tonks that ended up escorting Harry to King’s Cross Station? Given everything that’s happened up until this point. By no means am I saying that they’re unqualified for the job; it just struck me as odd that these were the two that were chosen, presumably by the Order, to escort Harry to King’s Cross.

Andrew: So I think it might be a way to show anybody who’s trying to spy on them or follow them that maybe the Order is not concerned about any potential threat right now. Of course, they are, but by having this low-key group go to King’s Cross, it is implying “We’re not worried about any imminent or active threats.”

Eric: I mean, Tonks is an Auror.

Laura: Right.

Andrew: Yeah, but it’s Tonks and Mrs. Weasley. And you think about how Harry has been transported in this book thus far; it was a much larger group of people. Imagine this large group around Harry heading to King’s Cross. He’d look like the President with a security detail, Secret Service around him.

Micah: [laughs] Tonks is an unknown entity at this point, and she’s pretty clumsy from what we’ve seen.

Eric: Well, there’s always the potential for error. I mean, Dung is no more reliable, and in fact, probably significantly less so.

Micah: Fair. Again, I’m not really questioning their qualifications; I’m just surprised Moody is put on luggage duty.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: And presumably, he’s the best person here – and certainly the most neurotic – to keep an eye on Harry. No pun intended.

Eric: I think just… yeah, maybe switching up the guard is the whole point. Tonks is undercover, disguised as somebody else. I think if the goal is to change things up and show that you’re not just the same three people all the time, that could be a tactic.

Laura: Yeah, and also, I mean, we have to remember it’s not just Harry being escorted to King’s Cross; it’s all the Weasley kids and Hermione.

Micah: Oh, who cares about them?

Eric: Well, Ginny just survived falling down three flights of stairs or something. [laughs]

Laura: I know.

Eric: I would want her in my detail because she’s badass.

Laura: Poor Ginny. Yeah, but I mean, if they’re trying to project an image of normalcy and not raise suspicion, what’s more normal than Molly Weasley escorting all the kids to King’s Cross?

Andrew: Exactly.

Eric: King’s Cross is just a neutral ground, because you have the children of the Weasleys there, and you have the children of Death Eaters there. Lucius Malfoy is there. It’s very unlikely that anyone would try anything, because they all have to get their kids on the train.

Micah: And to her credit, Tonks is disguised.

Eric: Something that I noticed while reading this time that I hadn’t before is there’s this question about “Well, is Voldemort going to pop up out of… on the train platform?” And I was reminded that that’s probably the inspiration for the scene in the movie when there actually is Voldemort on the train platform.

Laura: In a suit.

Eric: And I’ve got to say, I’ve always liked that because it’s unsettling. I know we talked about it in our commentary; we disagreed a little. But it’s fun to see that there was a textual basis for making that happen.

Andrew: Yeah, and I think for moviegoers who maybe don’t read the books, that was a great way to create some tension and show the threat that Harry might be facing at any moment, especially if you don’t know where the plot is going.

Micah: Well, I did want to use this opportunity to connect the threads. There’s always connective tissue between Prisoner of Azkaban and Order of the Phoenix, and oh how the times have changed, because Mrs. Weasley jokes about how Ministry transport… there’s no way in hell that they could transport them this year, much like they did in Prisoner of Azkaban, to King’s Cross.

Andrew: In company cars, oooh.

Eric: I wouldn’t trust a Ministry car to ferry Harry safely to and from a place after that shit they pulled.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s true. I mean, they could somehow mess with the car so they get in an accident or something and then blame Harry for that too.

Eric: Or it just locks and Harry is stuck in a car all year.

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Andrew: New prison.

Micah: But I think it is important to note the difference of how the Ministry treated Harry in his third year after having committed a “crime” with Aunt Marge, versus how they are treating him now in Order of the Phoenix after having committed a crime.

Eric: It reminds me so much of how how they treat him in Book 3 is due to perceived liability. If something were to happen to Harry, it would be the government’s fault, and Fudge doesn’t want that; that’s why they’re so nice to Harry and give him the all-star treatment, put him up in a hotel in Diagon Alley, all that stuff. Versus this year, they’re very much… they’ve completely decided that Harry himself is the liability.

Micah: One person who we didn’t mention who joined the contingent of Molly, Tonks, and Harry is Sirius.

Eric: Aww.

Micah: He decides to accompany Harry to King’s Cross Station, against Dumbledore’s orders…

Andrew: Uh-oh!

Micah: … and I think he really used the chaos of the situation to his advantage, just given everything that’s going on in Grimmauld Place this morning. Eric, you mentioned how Ginny gets knocked down the stairs. It just reminded me a lot of – it is Christmastime – when the McCallisters are trying to get to the airport in Home Alone.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Micah: That’s how I envision this scene.

Eric: Can’t keep track of every… oh, man. I love that.

Micah: So do we blame Sirius? Is he thinking more about himself than Harry at this moment? Does he just want that breath of fresh air?

Eric: It’s a reckless act, but I don’t think it’s selfish. What I tend to intuit here: He is actively trying to make Harry laugh the whole trip, and so I’m less inclined to see it as selfish, because – I’m just going to say it – he’s the one character in this chapter who is completely committed to Harry’s emotional wellbeing. Everyone else wants to protect Harry and get him there safely and everything, but Sirius is trying to improve his mood and make him happy. So it’s completely reckless and stupid what Sirius does, and on his own head be it; it’s 100% impulsive. But I wouldn’t say it’s selfish, because he’s ultimately… and Ron is having a laughing fit too.

Laura: Yeah, I tend to agree with Eric here. I think that what Sirius does here is kind of dumb and short-sighted, but the emotion behind it, the sentiment behind it, is a very real and valid thing. He wants to see his godson off to school before he’s basically locked up by himself again in Grimmauld Place for a whole year before Harry comes back in the summer, and this is his godson who they just in the last couple of years got to connect with each other, and they don’t get to see each other that much. He probably feels like doing something like this is one of the few moments when he can live up to being Harry’s godfather. It’s actually kind of sad.

Andrew: It is. He’s making up for lost time. And the one spot in this scene that really resonated with me was when Hermione said in a worried voice, “He shouldn’t have come with us,” and then Ron replied, “Oh, lighten up. He hasn’t seen daylight for months, poor bloke.” And then I just started thinking ahead to what happens with Sirius at the end of the book, and it makes me feel happy that Sirius did break Dumbledore’s orders and go anyway. It’s kind of a reminder, live life to the fullest, that kind of thing. You never know what’s going to happen. Tomorrow’s never promised, so YOLO and live like there’s no tomorrow.

Eric: Yeah, because there isn’t for Sirius. Well, it’s also possible he’s making amends for the previous chapter, when he was maybe giving Harry the silent treatment because he couldn’t handle his own emotions after the trial. So it’s a little bit late to try and make your godson laugh; the time for that was just a day ago. But nevertheless, it’s sad and it’s beautiful and it’s tragic.

Andrew: It is in character for Sirius to break the rules and go anyway, but I also think that this scene was written in so that Sirius got one fun experience with his godson before he passed away.

Eric: It works on two levels, yeah. The stakes couldn’t be higher, and we’re reminded of that. The danger that comes from their going to the train station has nothing to do with danger against Harry and everything to do with danger against Sirius, so it’s clever how it’s still dangerous, just not for who we think it is.

Micah: I tend to agree with all of you, but I do think the one thing for Sirius is that he makes a show of it, even…

Andrew: That’s a dog, though. That’s some dog.

Eric: It’s a dog!

Micah: Right, there are people who are noticing his presence, and…

Eric: Well, he does chase the train. That’s a bit much.

Andrew: That was cute.

Eric: It’s cute, but… no.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: He goes up on his hind legs and puts his paws on Harry’s chest. There are things that draw attention to him, and Molly even calls him by name, which I thought was really stupid.

Eric: That’s dumb.

Andrew: That was dumb, yeah.

Eric: Way to keep up the ruse, lady.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Laura: Seriously.

Micah: But Eric, what you were alluding to is that Malfoy, later on in this chapter, says to Harry, after having gone through the whole prefect conversation, “I’ll be dogging your footsteps in case you step out of line,” and both Harry and Hermione pick up on this, and it’s clear that Draco is very much aware that Sirius was at King’s Cross Station.

Andrew: And what really confirmed it for me that Draco knew it was him was that “dogging” was in italics. He said, “I’ll be dogging your footsteps.”

Eric: Emphasis. “I’ll be dogging.”

Andrew: It wasn’t a coincidence; it was very intentional.

Micah: And let’s not forget, though, that Peter Pettigrew, who has now aligned himself with Voldemort and the Death Eaters, knows that Sirius is an Animagus, and this has just confirmed… this whole situation has probably confirmed for the Death Eaters that Sirius is in league with the Order, that they’re working together in some capacity, and so this does really lead to his untimely demise later on in this book. Spoiler alert.

Eric: But Andrew says, “YOLO.”

Andrew: [laughs] YOLO!

Laura: Isn’t it eventually revealed that Lucius recognized Sirius at the platform?

Micah: I believe so.

Laura: Yeah, so he…

Eric: It makes Kingsley’s job harder because that gets to the Ministry real quick, too.

Micah: Well, Sirius is not the only one who is in trouble; we need to go and try and find Sturgis Podmore, so we will be back in just a few moments right after this ad break, and hopefully we can locate him.

[Ad break]

Eric: No, he’s not under there. He’s not there. Damn it, this is the second time this week.

Micah: Did we find him?

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: No! Second time this week.

Andrew: Oh, I found him under a Home Chef ad.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Eric: Oh, there he is!

Micah: This is one of you’ll blink and miss it type of moments, but Moody notes at King’s Cross that Sturgis has not turned up now twice. I think we should be kind of concerned for him.

Andrew: Yeah, given all that’s going on right now, and this guy is disappearing twice now, like you said. We later find out that he had been Imperiused by Lucius, and it’s surprising for somebody like Moody to not be more hesitant and think through what could be going on with it.

Micah: He’s too busy with TSA PreCheck.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Take care of a dog running around.

Eric: Yeah, yeah. It’s kind of interesting, because you can’t run a resistance group with all this absenteeism, right?

Andrew: Right, people gotta show up. [laughs]

Eric: You have to put a clamp down on that. Treat every missed appointment as suspicious.

Micah: Mundungus is different because of who he is, but for somebody like Sturgis, I would legitimately be concerned.

Eric: It’s a red flag.

Andrew: Yes. Yeah, major red flag. I think the most interesting part about this is that Moody himself doesn’t seem to be more worried about it, but maybe he is and the other members of the Order are, but they don’t want to worry the kids.

Micah: All right, so we make our way onto the Hogwarts Express. Choo-choo.

Andrew: Choo-choo.

Micah: And Ron and Hermione have to go and dip off to the prefect carriage. And I don’t know that we’ve ever discussed this on the show, but what do we imagine this carriage to be like? Is it similar to the prefects’ bathroom?

Eric: Oooh.

Andrew: You thought the trolley lady’s trolley was good on the Hogwarts Express? Wait till you see the one they’ve got in the prefects’ cabin on the Hogwarts Express. Triple everything.

Eric: It’s like Wonka’s factory, just on a train car.

Andrew and Laura: Yeah.

Laura: They’ve got chocolate fountains in there.

Eric: There’s a chocolate river on the train.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Don’t ask how it works; it’s just there. Yeah, I mean, it’s interesting because what purpose could this solve? It’s bad enough that Harry knows they’re going to be meeting throughout the year, but they have this even before start of term meeting on the train ride to the school. It’s like, you can’t even wind down. It’s lucky that Ron and Hermione and Harry were all together the last week or two, because otherwise they wouldn’t even have their traditional get-together beforehand. They’d have to go straight to do duty. This is unpaid labor.

Andrew: This tees up yet another reminder that Harry is very isolated, and throughout this book. I mean, this is going to happen again by the end of this chapter, where he is very isolated.

Micah: It’s a great point. And do we think Dumbledore should have considered this, that by making Ron and Hermione prefects, it’s going to continually isolate Harry at important moments throughout his fifth year? He’s just not going to be able to spend time with them. He notes, in fact, that this is the first time he hasn’t traveled to Hogwarts with Ron.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s really sad. And then his buddy, who he can always count on at the station at Hogwarts, isn’t here either. It’s terrible.

Eric: I mean, Harry could get a third friend.

Andrew: [laughs] That’s a good idea. He should go on Bumble BFF and find a new friend.

Eric: No, just… but yeah, it’s a bummer. Ron and Hermione have this thing to do for a little while, but…

Andrew: Well, we’ve been talking about this in recent weeks. They are the trio. They are the trio, and they’re being broken up. And I’m not saying Dumbledore shouldn’t have made Ron and Hermione prefects, but I can see why Harry is feeling pangs of sadness about this, about losing his people.

Eric and Laura: Yeah.

Laura: I mean, I just kind of feel like it’s okay that Harry feels that way, but it’s also okay that Ron and Hermione are doing their own thing. I don’t know, I feel like we should be able to hold both. And in the end, I mean, Ron and Hermione do end up coming to the compartment that they’re in, so it’s not as though Harry doesn’t get to ride to Hogwarts with his friends at all.

Andrew: That’s true.

Eric: Come on, Harry. The plot needs to happen. You can’t have your safety blanket of friends every time.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Well, and also, we learn around this area that Draco is a prefect…

Eric: Ugh.

Andrew: … and it got me wondering, did Dumbledore purposely make Draco a prefect so that Draco and Harry could maybe feud a little more to build some character for Harry?

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Because of course Draco was going to tease Harry for not being chosen as a prefect. The moment Dumbledore selected Draco, he knew that would happen.

Eric: Right. This is bad. You should not reward bad behavior the way that Dumbledore clearly is doing here. He had to have known what this would cause. To me, it’s not that he wants the feud, but it’s that Harry is just like, “Yeah, this was inevitable,” what he would say. The only thing I come back to is that it’s speculated that Draco is academically very high up there, comparative to Hermione in Gryffindor. We never see it; we never see him study, but there’s enough evidence in the text to suggest Draco is actually a good student, so maybe he became prefect on merit, but it should be a academic consideration and a personal/personality type consideration. He would pass one, but he would absolutely fail the other.

Laura: I agree. There was part of me… well, I’ll back up for a second here. I imagine that what happens with these is that the Heads of House are the ones who make the nominations, and then Dumbledore signs off on them…

Eric: That’s interesting.

Laura: … and potentially pushes back and says, “Eh, no, Minerva, it can’t be Harry this year. Just trust me,” and says, “We’ll just do Ron Weasley instead.” But part of me also wonders if making Draco a prefect is part of Dumbledore being the ultimate chess master, because I think Dumbledore knows that Lucius Malfoy is obviously still an unrepentant Death Eater who is working to destabilize wizarding society so that Voldemort can fully come back. I think he also knows that putting Draco in a position of authority would set him on the path towards having to make the choice that we ultimately see Draco have to make in the next book. Draco has to learn the lesson that when confronted with horrific abuses of power and authority, he doesn’t actually have the stomach for it, so I wonder if this is Dumbledore testing Draco.

Eric: Fascinating.

Andrew: I think that’s right, and I think Dumbledore might also be willing to sign off on Draco, to throw Lucius a bone.

Laura: True.

Andrew: After what just happened at the Ministry, we know Lucius is heated right now; Fudge is heated. By promoting Draco to prefect, Lucius might put a little less heat on Hogwarts.

Eric: I like that a lot, because Draco would never shut up about it if he wasn’t made prefect over some rando.

Andrew: Oh, and if Harry got it but Draco didn’t? Forget about it. Or if Ron got it and Draco didn’t?

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Eric: Well, that’s the thing. I love Laura’s idea that the Heads of House actually make the selection and Dumbledore signs off, but I can’t see McGonagall snubbing Dean or Seamus in favor of Ron.

Laura: Yeah. I don’t feel like I get enough of… I don’t know that I get enough in the books to know how McGonagall feels about the other students. I don’t think we see enough time between her and Dean, her and Seamus.

Micah: Agreed.

Eric: Well, I just… every time she’s with Ron, I don’t think it’s a altogether pleasant experience. [laughs]

Laura: Fair.

Eric: He’s cracking a joke, doing something he shouldn’t do… something tells me that wasn’t her call.

Laura: Yeah, I can agree with that. I could totally see Dumbledore putting his finger on the scale there.

Micah: You don’t like prefects at all, do you, Eric?

Eric: Well, hang on. They’re good people. Some.

Micah: You don’t like the concept.

Eric: Yeah, the concept is interesting to me. Obviously, it’s foreign; it’s a relic of the British boarding school system, which probably goes back hundreds of years. But why would you have this group of students that are patrolling corridors in and out of their school work, and why wouldn’t you just hire proper wizards to do it?

Andrew: Because it’s a good experience for the kids, a good leadership role.

Eric: But is it? Because I think Moody tells Ron that prefects get unfairly targeted and he should brush up on his defensive spells. You’re just putting a target on these kids’ back; they have enough to deal with. I don’t know. Something that came up in this chapter while I was thinking about it is, “Oh, this is free, unpaid labor for Hogwarts, getting the prefects to do all these duties.”

Laura: Yeah, but I mean, I feel like even in US public school settings, there are oftentimes opportunities for peer leadership made available to people. It may not be like a prefect situation. The closest thing I can think of to that is a hall monitor. [laughs]

Eric: But aren’t those usually substitute teachers on their off hour?

Laura: Not necessarily.

Andrew: No, it could be kids.

Laura: Yeah. I mean, I was on my school safety patrol when I was in fourth grade, so I used to hold the flags out at the crossing so that kids could cross the street safely.

Andrew: Aww.

Eric: I have a new MuggleCast merch store idea.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Oh, we do have Laura’s pants now; I keep forgetting to mention that.

Eric: Oh my God. Okay.

Andrew: Yeah. Justin is mentioning that his kids’ elementary school has safety kids. It’s good responsibility, he thinks. I was a peer mediator in fourth or fifth grade.

Laura: [gasps] Oh my God.

Andrew: That was unpaid labor. I’m basically helping kids resolve their problems, their playground problems.

Eric: Look, there’s something to be said…

Andrew: And look at me now! I’m a moderator on a podcast, peer mediating.

Eric: Aww, and you do a good job helping us with our emotions.

Andrew: Yeah, that peer mediator gig taught me everything I know. [laughs] RAs, right? That’s another good example.

Micah: RAs, yeah. I was going to bring that up.

Laura: They get paid, though.

Micah: Yeah, they get probably a good stipend, if not free room and board.

Eric: I don’t know; I just feel like the prefects shouldn’t be the only ones in the corridor. There are clearly moments…

Micah: There are professors. There’s Filch.

Andrew: Yeah, they’re walking around. Mrs. Norris.

Eric: Eh, Filch. Yeah, yeah.

Micah: Peeves. Anyway, let’s all take a breath of fresh air, because we’re about to be introduced to one of the most iconic and beloved characters in all of Harry Potter.

Andrew: [imitating Luna] Everybody put on your Luna voices.

Micah: I have a hot take, because I think that this will be one of if not the hardest role for the new TV show to recast.

Laura: Yep.

Andrew: Yeah, Evanna Lynch really embodied the role of Luna. She is Luna. And yes, it will be very difficult to replace her.

Eric: I think the way to do it and make it honoring what was, what came before, and to do it in a new way while still being faithful, is to actually make her a little rougher around the edges. This chapter, it can become difficult to read because of the ways in which Luna just says… she confronts Ron about going to the Yule Ball and Padma not having a good time, just kind of that weird comment out of left field that no one knows how to react to. To really lean into that kind of edge of the character, I think, might be really interesting to see, because I had long forgotten, having not read this chapter recently, that it’s a little less palatable than in the film.

Laura: Yeah, I do feel like in the movies… and I mean, Evanna, her portrayal of Luna was perfect, and I wouldn’t change anything about it.

Eric: Agreed.

Laura: But I do think that the way the character was written in the movies softened some of that and really leaned more into the quirky side of Luna. But we actually see in this chapter, she has a couple of outbursts that are not necessarily contextually appropriate, and to your point, Eric, it catches everyone off-guard. I mean, think about the overreaction, I would call it, to Ron’s passing comment about Crabbe and Goyle. Like, yeah, it was funny. Was it laugh out loud, hysterically crying, clutching your stomach funny? Clearly it wasn’t for everyone else in the cabin.

Eric: Ron has to ask her, “Are you making fun of me? Are you taking the mickey?”

Laura: Yeah, and she’s not, no.

Eric: And these are also all reasons why we love Luna that were not adapted. Who among us has not laughed a little longer than you should have at least once? And I do it maybe once a week. But these are other elements that they can pull. If they’re looking for things to adapt or a take on the character that’ll be slightly different, lean into that discomfort, because at this point you’ll have five seasons of the TV show or four seasons of the TV show before you. You’ll have a firm ground to really have a character like this that shakes the norm, whatever the established norm is at the time. That’s why I think you couldn’t do that in the movie, because the movies have to have a certain seamlessness and a certain… basically meeting the character of Luna in this book drags the energy down or into a new place that is exciting and fun to be in, but does not lend itself to a two-hour movie.

Micah: I think that’s the whole point of Luna, though – you just said it, Eric – is to challenge the norm. When you think about what we’ve been introduced to over the first couple of chapters of this book, meeting Luna is actually quite refreshing as a reader, because she’s not filtered. She is unapologetically herself. And I think there’s something that most of us can connect with about who she is and the personality that she demonstrates. But I was wondering, Laura, would you mind reading the initial description we get of Luna?

Laura: Sure. “The girl gave off an aura of distinct dottiness. Perhaps it was the fact that she had stuck her wand behind her left ear for safekeeping, or that she had chosen to wear a necklace of butterbeer caps, or that she was reading a magazine upside down.”

Andrew: I would love that necklace with butterbeer caps. That sounds pretty cool; I’m surprised they haven’t made that yet. But on the reading a magazine upside down part – I looked into this because I had forgotten – she was reading it upside down because she was reading runes, and it caused the reader to look at the magazine upside down.

Laura: Right.

Andrew: But when you read that line, you really do get the impression that something is very off about her. I mean, why would you read something upside down? And everybody who’s looking at you knows you are reading something upside down and thinking, “That’s an oddball.” But this, of course, all is set up for the end of the chapter where Harry and Luna actually have something in common. “I have something in common with this weirdo who’s reading a magazine upside down and is laughing at jokes for too long and doesn’t seem to fit in? She can see these Thestrals as well?” A theme of this chapter is Harry is more isolated than ever, but he does have a connection with this new girl.

Eric and Micah: Yeah.

Micah: So with this description, not many people want to sit with Luna, but Harry, Neville, Ginny, they need a place to sit and this is really the only spot that is seemingly available. But I was curious: For us growing up, did we ever do something like this as kids? Or were we ever in the position where we were the one that was getting passed over because nobody wanted to sit with us?

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

Eric: Lunch tables, specifically.

Andrew: Lunch table first and foremost. I was never at the cool kid table. I was at the loser table!

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: I’m not kidding.

Eric: No, me too.

Micah: You’re not at the loser table now, Andrew.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Yeah, look at you now.

Andrew: What are you talking about?

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: There always were those kids whose reputation precedes them. The way that Ginny takes one look in and is like, “Oh, Loony Lovegood is in here.” It’s a fact of life, I want to say. I have no emotion toward it, of “It needs to be this way,” but I’m saying we’ve all experienced that in growing up. Kids would talk about other kids in the way that we’re experiencing.

Laura: Yeah, and I think because even here we see Ginny… she’s not being malicious towards Luna, at least not intentionally. She says, “Oh, that’s just Loony Lovegood. She’s okay. What are you worried about?” So at the same time that she’s saying, “Oh, there’s no problem, we can totally sit with her, she’s fine,” she’s also acknowledging, “Yeah, she is kind of a weirdo, but she’s not going to hurt anybody. But yeah, I can relate to this from that point in time. I was also not a cool kid, but unfortunately, kids are mean, and if there was ever someone who was maybe more of an outcast than you perceived yourself to be, I would definitely not intentionally avoid things, but I might not sit next to that person. I feel bad saying that now, but it’s just a reality about what it is to be that age.

Eric: Social hierarchy. You see it with Neville in this chapter. Nobody wants to be there less than Neville, and it’s because he is a bullied individual, and if you are seated next to another separate bullied individual and the sharks come by…

Micah: Which they do.

Eric: Neville is having, yeah, a full-blown panic attack because he’s in here with Luna, and it’s not that he has anything against Luna – as we see, they get along great over the years – but it’s that fear of the social hierarchy and the fact that they’re both at the same low end of it.

Micah: I wanted to ask, does Ginny get a bit of a pass, though, to referring to her as Loony Lovegood? Because she’s one of the only people that we really see up until this point making friends with someone that’s not in their own House.

Eric: [laughs] There is that.

Micah: And they seem to get along relatively well.

Andrew: Yeah, it could be a endearing nickname for Luna. I mean, Ginny doesn’t seem to have any issues with her, so I think it could be a name that maybe she likes.

Eric: Yeah. I don’t think she would have chosen it for herself, but I think she is accepting enough of it. The thing that redeems Ginny immediately for me is that she sits down and actually takes an interest and asks Luna follow-up questions, so it’s not just “Can we have this seat?”; it’s “How was your summer?” etc., etc. This shows that Ginny actually cares about Luna, because they could have just said… and who hasn’t seen this happen? “Can we sit here?” Somebody else has a group, there’s all this extra space, but then they continue to exclude you after they sit down and they’re just talking in and of themselves. Ginny prevents that from happening by bringing Luna into the conversation to the point where she stays so through the rest of the ride.

Laura: Yeah, and I think this is the one and only time we see Ginny do this, right?

Eric: I think so.

Laura: I don’t think Ginny ever does it again.

Eric: Yeah, she’s barely in the books.

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: Fair enough, fair enough. But yeah, I mean, I like to think that Ginny matured.

Micah: Well, continuing the theme of connecting the threads, much like Prisoner of Azkaban, Harry finds himself in a carriage with a new character that will be integral to the plot of this book, and their names start with the same letters; at least their last names do.

Eric: Oh my God.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: What are the chances? But before we continue on with the rest of this journey to Hogwarts, we do need to take a quick break, so we will be right back.

[Ad break]

Andrew: Update: still no Sturgis Podmore found. He wasn’t under the Casper Mattress ad either.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: Well, what better way to come back from break than to have a foreshadow alert?

[Foreshadowing sound effect plays]

Micah: So when Ron and Hermione show up to the carriage, finally, we now have in this carriage all the members of Dumbledore’s Army that will accompany Harry to the Ministry later on in this book. So for as crazy as this whole situation started, people not wanting to sit next to each other, this is the core group moving forward.

Eric: See, it’s so important. Who you sit with on the train really does matter. And Dumbledore has the prefects having to go to their own little meeting. I can’t believe it.

Andrew: [laughs] No, that is a cool foreshadowing alert, Micah, because this is an unlikely band of heroes who will be coming together for the greater good.

Micah: It definitely is. Hermione, though, is not without her opinions of The Quibbler. She says that… and out loud, at that; in front of Luna…

Andrew: [laughs] She’s busy reading. She’s not listening.

Micah: … that The Quibbler is “rubbish, everyone knows that.”

Eric: Ugh.

Micah: And Hermione definitely gets embarrassed when Luna says that her father is the editor, but Hermione is also going to come to eat this comment later on in this book, because it is The Quibbler that ultimately is going to tell Harry’s story.

Andrew: Yeah. Pretty awesome.

Eric: It’s really a life lesson that there’s value in things that you don’t see at surface level. Check your own ignorance, I guess. And as times change, I think even Hermione comes to appreciate The Quibbler, so there’s that.

Andrew: Well, and Micah, Hermione has reasons to be skeptical, right? The material that’s in this publication?

Micah: She does, but I think it’s also interesting for somebody like Hermione, who has started to question the Ministry, to not be a little bit more open to a paper like The Quibbler. But in fairness, yes, there are some pretty striking headlines that we learn about in this chapter. [laughs] But I did want to say that even in questionable publications like The Quibbler, there can still be nuggets of truth or valuable information of what’s going on in the world, and the two examples that I pulled out were Cornelius “Goblin-Crusher” Fudge…

Andrew: [in an intense voice] “Goblin-Crusher.”

Micah: … this whole story about Fudge’s vendetta against the goblins. But I think the larger message here is that Fudge is corrupt.

Laura: Right.

Micah: That’s what Xenophilius Lovegood, or whomever wrote this story, is trying to get at. And then the other story was talking about how Sirius was, in fact, this wizard musician, Stubby Boardman, and so he couldn’t possibly have committed the crimes that he was accused of because he was with this woman the night of the incident.

Andrew: Sirius. Well, and that ends up being right, that Sirius didn’t commit the crime.

Laura and Micah: Right.

Micah: So that’s what I was getting at, that maybe they’re throwing out there that Sirius could be innocent. So there’s little bits of truth to… even though the stories are so exaggerated, that maybe Xenophilius Lovegood isn’t as far out there as people think he is.

Andrew: Yes, and I think this is representative of tabloids generally. While the details of a story might not be 100% true, there’s kernels of truth. You think about you go to the food store; you see the tabloids there. It’s always the cheating stuff. “So-and-so’s cheating on this person and that person,” and maybe it’s not entirely true, but you might also remember, “Oh yeah, there were reports that that relationship was falling apart from more reputable sources.” So some of these stories tend to be born out of real information, and that’s what we’re seeing with The Quibbler.

Eric: Yeah, and Hermione is so establishment that she hasn’t yet seen what the alternative is, but there needs to be an alternative to the Daily Prophet that we know Fudge and the Ministry are leaning on. There needs to be an alternative that is equally… that at least takes itself seriously. And I would wager that at this point, The Quibbler is doing its own thing for its own readership. I also think that Harry’s interview, which will eventually be published in The Quibbler, really is the credibility that the paper needs that it has lacked.

Micah: It is. What I find so interesting about that, though, is that Hermione is willing to read between the lines in the Daily Prophet, but she’s not necessarily willing to do that with a paper like The Quibbler, at least not yet.

Eric: Yeah, there’s no guarantee that Xeno is actually getting his reports from anybody.

Laura: Yeah. This is also just another example of Hermione putting her foot in her mouth sometimes. I mean, read the room; if someone in the room that you’re in is reading a magazine, it is probably not the appropriate time for you to say, “Yeah, that magazine sucks.”

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: “Everyone knows that it’s awful.”

Laura: Why are you being such a jerk?

Andrew: It’s her know-it-all ego. It gets in the way sometimes.

Laura: Right.

Eric: She just came from her prefect meeting; she’s feeling mighty good about herself, mighty opinionated.

Andrew: Yeah, LegalizeGillyweed, I think it was, said earlier, “There’s probably an open bar in that prefect car carriage.”

[Eric laughs]

Laura: Oh, got some liquid courage.

Andrew: Yeah. Feeling a little loose.

Eric: Oh my God.

Micah: Yeah. I agree with that, the fact that Hermione doesn’t read the room. It doesn’t even matter that Luna’s father is the editor; take that out of the equation. She should still be aware enough that somebody in this carriage is clearly interested in what The Quibbler has to say, and she should be a little bit more… she’s a prefect; she should be kind to everybody.

Andrew: She should be happy that somebody’s reading a newspaper, no matter what her own opinion is of The Quibbler.

Micah: I know.

Eric: Somebody’s reading! [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, reading!

Micah: You know why? It’s because Luna is in Ravenclaw, and that’s secretly where Hermione wants to be.

Andrew: Aww, you would say that.

Laura: She’s so jelly.

Micah: That’s the smart people House.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Micah: Well, we finally make our way to Hogsmeade, and Harry has a hell of an experience once he gets off the train. [laughs] He is just… initially, he’s like a kid who lost his parents in an airport or at a train station, because he just can’t find anybody. He loses Luna at one point. He loses, obviously, Ron and Hermione. But most of all – Andrew, you mentioned this earlier – Hagrid is not there. And the customs that we’ve come to love about arriving to Hogwarts, Hagrid is always there. And this starts to worry Harry; this just adds to his overall anxiety.

Andrew: Oh, yeah. Like I’ve been saying, this theme of isolation just continues in this chapter. Ron and Hermione separate from him, however briefly, for prefect duty, and then Harry is counting on seeing Hagrid at the station and he’s not there, and then he’s connecting with this new person who he finds odd. It’s just a whole new world for Harry. He loved, as I’m sure all of us would, arriving on the Hogwarts grounds and seeing and hearing Hagrid going, “First years, this way.” That’s a tradition for him at this point, and he doesn’t get it this year.

Eric: Yeah, it’s home. As a new first year, you wouldn’t want some woman named Grubbly-Plank taking you across the lake who you’re never going to see again, because she only comes up…

Micah: [in a harsh voice] “Come here, kids.”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: “Let me get my grubby hands on ya.”

Laura: Aw, no. I’m think we’re selling her short. She’s great.

Andrew: [laughs] She seems quite pleasant.

Eric: I think she’s actually great, yeah. But the book doesn’t do any favors for Grubbly-Plank, I think, the fact that…

Micah: No.

Eric: Because she’s always in such opposition to Hagrid. Harry speaks out of turn, walks straight up to her, “Where’s Hagrid?” That’s got to be annoying, honestly, if you’re Grubbly-Plank.

Andrew: It’s got to hurt.

Eric: Yeah, “Let me do this on my own merits. It’s not my business to answer your question now; take it up with the headmaster. Oh, wait, he won’t talk to you. Oops.”

[Micah laughs]

Eric: I don’t know.

Micah: Well, not only is Hagrid missing, but Harry has quite the encounter with these new creatures that are pulling the carriages that are taking everyone who’s not a first year to Hogwarts, and I think why this is overly concerning is because Harry has a history of hearing and seeing things that other people can’t, so this probably doesn’t make him feel that great. And on top of that, Luna is the one to come along and reassure him that he’s just as sane as she is. And these things, by the way, that are pulling the carriages are not appetizing or cute. They are some of the most unappealing creatures, at least initially, that we have come across in this series. “They were completely fleshless, their black coats clinging to their skeletons, of which every bone was visible. Their heads were dragonish, and their pupil-less eyes white and staring. Wings sprouted from each wither – vast, black leathery wings that looked as though they ought to belong to giant bats.” Welcome back, kids.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Well, nobody can see them.

Eric: They actually made them more appealing… yeah, you’re lucky statistically, only a few kids will be freaked the hell out right now. But yeah, they actually made them more appealing in the film.

Micah: No, they definitely did. Well, and I was even thinking about Hogwarts Legacy, trying to capture them? That was a pain in the ass. [laughs]

Laura: Yeah. Oh, well, the baby ones were cute in Hogwarts Legacy.

Eric: They’re adorable.

Micah: Harry notes that they looked “eerie and sinister,” and to this I say, don’t judge a book by its cover, which also applies to Hermione and The Quibbler.

Eric: He’s going to be grateful that he can see them, given that several of these people have to ride on them at the end of the book and they can’t see them. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, I would rather see these ugly things than not, if I’m going to be riding on them.

Eric: It’s just that they’re reliable. Harry himself understands how reliable they are at the end of this book, and so that… like we were talking about earlier, coming around on and gaining a wider view of the world is a continuing narrative.

Micah: So I think that really wraps up the chapter. And I did just want to bring up, because I thought one of the more striking moments at the end of this chapter with the Thestrals was when Harry literally takes Ron’s head and puts it face-to-face with the Thestral, and he just doesn’t react at all. So I think that further complicates what Harry is feeling in this moment, that his best friend literally cannot see what he’s talking about.

Eric: Yeah, he feels isolated. He feels crazy.

Laura: Yeah, and mind you, this is on the heels of a school year where gossip columns were being written about him having fainting spells. I mean, it’s two years after everything happened with the Dementors, so he was already carrying that baggage, and he’s recently come to recognize that the Daily Prophet is now telling everyone that he’s crazy, so this is probably really disconcerting to him. He has to actually probably be wondering in this moment, “Am I crazy?”

Eric: Right.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. That’s why he’s treating Ron this way. “Look at them! Don’t you see them?!”

Eric: But see, Luna is offering comfort.

Micah: Crazy, what better way to end this chapter and our Chapter by Chapter discussion for 2024.

Eric: [singing] Crazy for feeling… there you go.


Odds & Ends


Micah: Couple of odds and ends: We do get prefects for the other Houses. We mentioned Draco earlier for Slytherin, but Pansy Parkinson was also named prefect. Then in Ravenclaw, we have Anthony Goldstein and Padma Patil, and for Hufflepuff, Ernie Macmillan and Hannah Abbott. So at least names that we’re generally familiar with.

Laura: Right.

Micah: With the exception of Slytherin, not extremely well-known characters, but it’s nice that they included that. And then the one other thing I wanted to call out was that Harry gets caught in a less than flattering situation by the girl he’s crushing on, Cho Chang, after Neville’s Mimbulus Mimbletonia explodes all over the carriage.

[Andrew laughs]


Superlative of the Week


Micah: So I thought we could have a little bit of fun this week. We got a really good nickname for Cornelius Fudge thanks to Xenophilius Lovegood; as mentioned, he was known in The Quibbler as Cornelius “Goblin-Crusher” Fudge. So I thought each of us could come up with our best Cornelius Fudge nickname.

Andrew: In light of what we learn about Fudge in The Quibbler, I think his nickname should be the Elimi-Baker.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Laura: That’s good. That’s clever.

Eric: I didn’t have as great a one as some of the rest of us, so I just said Cornelius “Head-Up-His-Arse” Fudge.

Andrew: Well, that’s just mean.

[Micah laughs]

Laura: I mean, it fits.

Eric: No, it’s just accurate.

Laura: I said Motherfudger.

Micah: I like that.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: That’s probably the winner.

Micah: Yep. I went with the Fudgerator, because he’s literally full of you-know-what.

Laura: Yeah, that’s very good too.

Eric: I like the Fudgerator.

Laura: [laughs] Sounds like a movie.

Eric: It sounds like a home appliance.


Lynx Line


Micah: And we did ask over on the Lynx Line, which is one of our Slug Club level Patreon benefits, for our Slug Club members to answer this week’s Lynx Line question, which was come up with some of the best Quibbler headlines. Honestly, we got a good amount, but outside of Jennifer, Justin just went to town. I mean, he just had a field day with this.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: This one from Justin says,

“TIME-TURNER REINVENTED? ECCENTRIC WIZARD CLAIMS TO HAVE ‘CRACKED TIME.’ Despite the Ministry’s insistence that all Time-Turners were destroyed after the Battle of the Department of Mysteries, Cedric Cogspire, cousin of Death Eater Theodore Nott, Sr., claims to have successfully crafted a fully functional Time-Turner in his basement workshop. The Ministry of Magic has dismissed his claims as ‘nonsensical,’ warning that unauthorized time travel experiments are illegal and ‘extremely dangerous.’ However, neighbors reported seeing a team of Aurors arriving at Cogspire’s home under the cover of darkness, leaving with several crates. When questioned, the Ministry refused to comment, saying, ‘If we had something to share, we would, wouldn’t we? Now get out of my way.'”

Laura: That’s very good.

Eric: So Jennifer, on our Lynx Line, posted,

“DOLORES UMBRIDGE – EVIL OR JUST MISUNDERSTOOD?”

What is this, New York Times?

[Laura laughs]

Eric: “During the years, the educational standards had been a little shady at Hogwarts. When Dolores Umbridge took on the task to help improve the educational standards to increase the number of OWLs and NEWTs that students are receiving. It takes time for these changes to be implemented and work. There will always be pushback. Dolores was working alongside the Minister of Magic to make the subjects studied more uniform and tailored to the students. She’s just a misunderstood cat-loving witch that just wants to help! We reached out to Dolores for comment but she declared that she was too busy with her seven cats to comment.”

Micah: Justin also weighed in with,

“RUNAWAY FUDGE IN TRANSYLVANIA? After years out of the public eye, Cornelius ‘Runaway’ Fudge was reportedly spotted in a remote village in Transylvania. When approached and asked directly, ‘Are you Cornelius Fudge?’, he allegedly replied, ‘Absolutely not! My name is Cornelius Figgleworth, and I was never Minister when Voldemort came back. That was somebody else entirely,’ before fleeing into a nearby forest.”

Eric: See, that’s the appropriate amount of shame that we one day hope that Cornelius Oswald Fudge has.

[Micah laughs]

Laura: We have another one from Justin here.

“CONFETTI OR CURSE? WAS YOU-KNOW-WHO’S DEATH AN ILLUSION? ‘You expect me to believe the Dark Lord just… exploded like a party cracker? Sounds like a Ministry cover-up, if you ask me,’ says Felix Naysay, Quibbler contributor. ‘He’s dead. Very dead. I threw his body into the broom closet myself. The only thing haunting us now is bureaucracy… and my post-battle paperwork,’ says Kingsley Shacklebolt, Minister of Magic.”

Eric: [laughs] Oh, man.

Laura: I love these. I love Felix Naysay. [laughs]

Eric: Yeah, that’s super clever. My favorite one might be the next one.

Andrew: “‘YOU’VE SUCKED THE LIFE OUT OF US!’ Dementors sue Ministry of Magic.”

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: “The group claims that due to the new policy of using Aurors to guard Azkaban, their birth rates have dwindled and their species is now on the brink of extinction. They have been forced to scavenge on the street for nourishment and survival. ‘I don’t think we should have taken jobs away from hard-working Dementors,’ says Mrs. Bleakstone, who recently started to suffer from depression, causing her to lose her job and then her home.”

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Andrew: So yeah, we gave listeners a unique challenge this week, and we had two people sit down and put pen to paper.

Laura: Hey, they rose to the occasion. Good job.

Andrew: They did.

Eric: It’s a hard thing to do.

Laura: Justin and Jennifer, great job.

Andrew: Well, listeners, if you have any feedback about today’s discussion, you can contact us by emailing or sending a voice memo recorded on your phone to MuggleCast@gmail.com. Also, a little programming note: Next week we will have Quizzitch Live, which by the time you’re hearing this will have already been hosted, so we can’t invite you to attend live, but we hope you enjoy this Harry Potter trivia edition of MuggleCast, and that’ll be our final episode of the year, and then in the new year, Chapter by Chapter will resume.


Quizzitch


Andrew: Now it’s time for Quizzitch.

[Quizzitch music plays]

Eric: Yes, of course. This week’s question was what fountain gets the most money thrown into it per year in the real world? And the correct answer was Trevi Fountain, Trevi Fountain in Rome, which in 2022, by the way, collected about one and a half million American dollars in foreign currency. So that’s a lot of money for a fountain.

Laura: Wow.

Eric: I know, I know. I’ve been there; I’ve thrown my three coins in the fountain. So 63% of people apparently did not look that up to answer, and correct answers were submitted by Buff Daddy; Gallons of Galleons; How in the H.E. Double Hockeysticks would I have known this answer?; Lady K.; Neville sells Snargaluff pods because Hogwarts doesn’t pay enough; Patchy the Super Ninja; Ravenpuff from Sweden; Sadly Not an Educator at Hogwarts; “Siriusly Stubby: The Only Thing Darker Than My Past Is My Music”; Snitchwitch; Snot Salmon; THAT’S MY SON THAT’S MY BOY… oh, my heart. Tobias is my Patronus; and Watch Out, Watch Out, There’s a Niffler About. Okay, and here is next week’s – and next year’s – Quizzitch question: Inspired by The Quibbler, which UK tabloid, known for its sensationalist and therefore unreliable journalism, was founded in the year 1896 by a man who would later become First Viscount Northcliffe? Submit your answer to us on the MuggleCast website; that is MuggleCast.com/Quizzitch, or if you’re on the website, maybe checking out transcripts, must listens page, all that other stuff, just click on “Quizzitch” from the main nav.

Andrew: Check out our other weekly podcasts, What the Hype?! and Millennial, for more pop culture and real world talk from the four of us. In the latest What the Hype?! we discuss our favorite reality TV shows, and over on Millennial, we’re talking about the holiday it gifts from when we were growing up. And these three shows are brought to you by Muggles like you; listener support is the only reason we’ve been able to podcast for 19 years and counting. Next year will be 20 years. There are several great ways to help us out: Visit MuggleCastMerch.com to get official MuggleCast shirts, hoodies, glassware, and hats, as well as – just added to the store – Laura’s pants!

[Laura laughs]

Micah: It’s going to sell out so fast.

Andrew: At least one person ordered tonight.

Laura: So I do… now that we are talking about this, I want to make an acknowledgement here, because it has been brought up by our UK listeners multiple times at this point…

Eric: Oh.

Laura: … apparently “pants” for them are underpants, whereas when we say “pants,” what we mean is trousers. So no, these are not underwear; these are joggers, and they just say “Laura’s pants” on them.

Eric: So now we need to do a version for our UK people that say “Laura’s trousers” down the side.

Laura: I don’t know if that’ll fit.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Well, I have them on the site as “Laura’s Pants pants,” so maybe we could call them “Laura’s Pants trousers” on the site.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Oooh.

Andrew: So people fully understand what we’re talking about.

Eric: Anyway, they look great.

Laura: They do.

Eric: I’m excited to claim a pair.

Micah: Well, now I think we need to make boxers with mic bolts on it.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: I don’t know if we need that.

Eric: New ideas in the new year.

Andrew: But Laura selected the pants herself. These are hand curated by Laura Tee.

[Eric laughs]

Laura: Yes, I picked the ones that looked the most optimal for Netflix and chilling, just general couch-rotting, hanging around at home, being super comfy cozy, because that’s what I like to do.

Andrew: Same. So that’s one way to support us, by buying Laura’s trousers.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: And then Apple Podcasts subscribers can sign up for MuggleCast Gold, which gets you instant access to ad-free and early releases of MuggleCast plus two bonus MuggleCast installments every month. And then for those benefits and more, you can pledge at Patreon.com/MuggleCast and you’ll get all the benefits of MuggleCast Gold, plus livestreams, yearly stickers, Lynx Line participation, a physical gift, a video message from one of the four of us, access to our Discord and Facebook groups… all kinds of things. Patreon.com/MuggleCast. Thank you to everybody who supports us as we enter our 20th year. Also, if you enjoy MuggleCast and think other Muggles would too, tell a friend about the show; we love making new Harry Potter friends. And leave a five star review in your favorite podcast app to help us spread the word. That does it for the penultimate episode of MuggleCast for 2024. Thanks, everybody, for listening. I’m… what is it? The Fudgerator.

Eric: Oh, I’m Cornelius “Head-Up-His-Arse” Fudge.

Micah: Well, Andrew stole mine, so I’m the Elimi-Baker.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: And I don’t think I can call myself mine…

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: … so I will just say I’m the creator of Laura’s pants. [laughs]

Andrew: Well, those in glass houses shouldn’t throw stones, Laura, so maybe you owe Mr. Fudge an apology. [laughs]

Laura: Nah.

Andrew: Bye, everyone.

Eric, Laura, and Micah: Bye.

Transcript #685

Transcript for MuggleCast Episode #685, The Not-So-Chosen One (OOTP Chapter 9, The Woes of Mrs. Weasley)


Show Intro


[Show music plays]

Andrew Sims: Welcome to MuggleCast, your weekly ride into the Wizarding World fandom. I’m Andrew.

Eric Scull: I’m Eric.

Micah Tannenbaum: I’m Micah.

Laura Tee: I’m Laura.

Andrew: And this week we are talking about the Harry Potter TV show because there’s been some news there, and we’re discussing Chapter 9 of Order of the Phoenix, “The Woes of Mrs. Weasley.” And while she may be experiencing some woes, Harry is innocent of all charges, and there are some new prefects on board, so get ready to par-tay. And joining us for today’s par-tay is MuggleCast listener, Slug Club supporter, and friend of the show, Rex! Hi, Rex! Welcome to MuggleCast.

Rex: Hey, thanks for having me. It’s been a dream.

Andrew: Aww. Well, Rex is actually part of the MuggleNet family, right? You’ve worked with MuggleNet over the years.

Rex: Yeah, I was with MuggleNet from July 2019 to September ’23 doing various social media. I was on SpeakBeasty for a minute, as well as Alohomora, as well as doing… I think in 2022 they did the Promptly Potter, and I was also on that.

Andrew: Very cool.

Eric: Awesome.

Andrew: Well, we’re excited to have you on. And can we get your fandom ID as well?

Rex: So my favorite book is Half-Blood Prince, my favorite movie is Prisoner of Azkaban, my favorite character is Remus Lupin, I’m a Hufflepuff, and I’m a Thunderbird.

Andrew: Awesome.

Laura: Oooh.

Andrew: Well, and Lupin has a important role, I’d say, in this chapter, so it’s appropriate that you’re on this week. And yeah, thanks again for your support and for joining us today. Before we get into Chapter 9 of Order of the Phoenix, we do have a couple of announcements. First of all, Quizzitch Live, our real time online Harry Potter trivia game, returns Sunday December 15 at 12:00 p.m. Eastern, so mark your calendars. Everybody can play live, and you’ll be competing against fellow Harry Potter fans as we host the trivia event. This will also be our final episode of MuggleCast of the year. Micah, what types of questions can people expect?

Micah: Oh, it’s a surprise, Andrew.

Andrew: No hints?

Micah: It’s like wrapping a present, and you gift the present; person doesn’t know what’s inside until they unwrap it.

Andrew: Oh.

Eric: But how will they prep? How will they prepare?

Andrew: Yeah, they’ve got to study. Give us a couple clues.

Micah: A couple clues, okay.

Andrew: Some categories.

Micah: Hogwarts: A History. Navigating the castle.

Andrew: Ooh, fun.

Laura: Oh, that’s going to be challenging.

Micah: And thanks to Legalize Gillyweed for providing us with those questions. We also will have some obscure character Hogwarts Houses and some holiday questions.

Andrew: Okay.

Micah: So it’s a little bit of a mix, but it’s going to be fun. And we’re going to have a special guest host as well. That we will not reveal until the actual day of Quizzitch Live.

Andrew: Oh, okay. Sure. Sounds good. Yeah, I like that mixed bag of trivia categories; that’ll keep things…

Micah: A potpourri, as they like to say.

Andrew: Sure.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: So keep an eye on our social media channels for links on the day, but again, Quizzitch Live happening Sunday December 15 at 12:00 p.m. Eastern, 9:00 a.m. Pacific. And there will be prizes, and we’ll announce those during Quizzitch Live as well.

Micah: You’re not giving me access to the MuggleCast card this time, though, I don’t think.

Andrew: No. Micah is a big spender, especially this time of year.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Andrew: So we have some new gift ideas. Well, Micah, the holiday shopping season is here.

Micah: It is.

Andrew: You can now gift a Patreon membership. If you’ve been wanting a membership to our Patreon and you’re still crafting your wish list for Santa or loved ones, send them a link to Patreon.com/MuggleCast/gift, and they will be able to gift you anywhere from one to 12 months of Patreon access. And once you get your access, you’ll receive access to bonus MuggleCast episodes, our livestreams, a new physical gift every year, and a lot more. You can check out all the details at Patreon.com/MuggleCast. We’re actually recording a new bonus MuggleCast this week, and we’re going to discuss: Are the Harry Potter movies really Christmas movies? We’ll wade into that debate coming up. And also, another gift idea: Check out MuggleCastMerch.com. You can purchase all kinds of new MuggleCast gear that we’ve released in the last few weeks, so there are some holiday options for everybody.

Micah: Yeah, and speaking of gifts, there’s a recently released book in the world of Harry Potter. It’s called The Boy Who Lived by David Holmes, and we were actually sent a copy of this. To give a little bit of background, folks may be familiar with who David is. He was a stunt double to Dan Radcliffe in the Harry Potter film franchise, and his work as kind of the real life fall guy for Harry Potter enabled him to create some of the most memorable action sequences in the wizarding world as he became the first person ever to play Quidditch. But during the making of Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows – Part 1, David actually broke his neck in a stunt rehearsal and was instantly paralyzed. So this book is an autobiography of his life. He talks a lot about his strong relationship with Daniel Radcliffe; they knew each other pretty much since the beginning, since he worked all the way up until Deathly Hallows – Part 1 from Philosopher’s Stone. Dan Radcliffe actually pens the foreword to David’s autobiography. And there is a 90-minute HBO documentary of the same name, The Boy Who Lived, if anybody has seen it, and it is produced by Dan Radcliffe. So this book currently on Amazon retails for about $30, but it is a really powerful story, and I think in addition, really chronicles David’s experiences all the way up to Harry Potter, and of course, afterwards.

Andrew: I did see the documentary. I guess it was released last year. It was very good; would definitely recommend that everybody check that out, and have to check out this book as well. A little bit of news before we get into Chapter by Chapter: I had mentioned there was some Harry Potter TV show news. We actually got quite a bit in the last week. There is an actor named Paapa Essiedu, and he is apparently up for the role of Severus Snape. This has been reported by The Hollywood Reporter. He has starred in The Lazarus Project, he appeared in I May Destroy You, and he had a starring role in the Season 6 finale of Black Mirror. I actually watched that particular episode in preparation for today, because I hadn’t seen him in anything yet. He was a great actor. He plays this wicked, creepy kind of role in this episode of Black Mirror, and while he wasn’t exactly portraying a Snape type character, I can see how he could, in his more serious moments in this episode, be Snape-like. So have you guys heard of this guy, or seen him in anything?

Rex: I heard of him, like, five minutes before hopping on this when I saw the post.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Okay.

Laura: Hey, you came prepared. Yeah, I had seen him in that episode of Black Mirror as well, and he is incredible. He’s got such range. I would be really excited to see his interpretation of Snape.

Andrew: Yeah. He is Black, and about 10 years younger than Alan Rickman was when he was cast for the role, and this is probably the first of what I assume might be several people WB hires who help diversify the cast. There’s been criticism of the original movies over the years that the series was very white; even the books were too. One reason I bring this up is because we’re seeing comments online already about, “Oh, why are they changing Snape’s race?” And then people are also bringing up Adam Driver for Snape.

Laura: Ugh, God.

Andrew: That’s been a fan favorite pick for people, and I get it.

Eric: Let it live there in people’s heads and not ever on screen.

Andrew: Here’s what blows my mind about this: We all love the authenticity of the Harry Potter movies, and part of the reason they feel so authentic is it’s an all-British cast. Adam Driver is from San Diego, California. We don’t need a Californian Severus Snape. [laughs] We don’t need Alan Rickman 2, which is another reason why people want Adam Driver to play the role, because they could see him pulling it off like Alan Rickman did.

Eric and Laura: Yeah.

Eric: I will say, I think he’s actually 20 years younger than Alan Rickman was. He’s age appropriate for Snape, because he’s 34…

Laura: Right.

Eric: … and that is the biggest thing I care about, really, is getting a young group of Marauders era actors in here, because I think there’s so much more that you can do. Between doing that and actually showing the scenes with the Marauders, this TV series could do no wrong.

Andrew: It’s interesting you mention the age. The showrunners of the Harry Potter TV series actually made a couple of remarks this past week: First of all, the series will begin filming this summer, summer 2025, and they’re currently reviewing hundreds of audition tapes for the trio per day. They did confirm they will have eight hours, so presumably eight episodes for Book 1. That’s pretty big news, going from, what, 2:45 for the first movie, to eight hours? I mean, that’s a lot of room to tell Book 1. They also said that they will be sticking to the correct ages for the characters. They did confirm Severus Snape will be in his thirties. They also said James and Lily Potter will be younger because they were only 21 when they died. And they’re going to continue the tradition of brilliant theater actors in the UK for the adults, with the young actors all being newcomers, and they said they’re excited about this TV show because they get to “really dig into the character arcs and explore Hogwarts more, including the lives of its staff.” So reading this all excites me, because this is what we want, right? We want them spending more time on the little things that they cut from the books.

Eric: Yep.

Andrew: One other thing: They did confirm that Peeves will be in the show, too, to the point about expanding.

Eric: Unbelievable. Wow.

Andrew: So it sounds like we’re getting everything we wanted from this. [laughs]

Rex: Well, and Peeves will give a lot of that comedic material, as he is kind of Fred and George before Fred and George was at Hogwarts, even though they’re there for the show.

Eric: That’s a great point.

Andrew: Yeah, and it’ll also… Peeves will help contribute to the charm of Hogwarts. That’s one of the things that we love about Hogwarts. We love that it’s a mess. We love that this poltergeist is running around causing chaos; that’s why we love the school. So those are the updates there concerning the Harry Potter TV show, and you can stay tuned to MuggleCast for more discussion as the series develops. Make sure you follow the podcast for free in your favorite podcast app and on YouTube as well. Before we get to Chapter by Chapter, this week’s episode is sponsored by Better Help.

[Ad break]


Chapter by Chapter: Time-Turner


Andrew: Now, time for Chapter by Chapter. This week, we’re discussing Chapter 9 of Order of the Phoenix, “The Woes of Mrs. Weasley.” Eric, take us back in time.

Eric: Yes, we last talked about Chapter 9, “The Woes of Mrs. Weasley,” on Episodes 241, called “One and Done,” on October 16, 2011, and then Episode 443 on November 18, 2019, and that one was called “Never a Bride.”

[Ticking sound]

Dumbledore: Three turns should do it, I think. Good luck.

Ron: What the…?

[Bell dings]

[Whooshing sound]

Robotic voice: Episode 241.

Micah: He kind of comes to the conclusion himself that, “You know what? At the end of the day, I can’t really make the case for me deserving it more than Ron.” But later, at dinner, Harry learns that Lupin was prefect during his father’s time at Hogwarts and his father wasn’t a prefect, so that made him feel a lot better about the whole situation.

Eric: Surprising they made Lupin a prefect with his condition.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah, that’s true.

Eric: Wouldn’t he have too much on his plate?

[Bell dings]

[Whooshing sound]

Robotic voice: Episode 443.

Micah: Harry notes that he’s looking forward to all these different things at Hogwarts coming up now that he’s been vindicated. He’s looking forward to seeing Hagrid, and playing Quidditch, and strolling across the vegetable patches, and I thought it was just a bit ironic because most of these things, if not all of them, are taken away from him at some point during the year.

[Eric laughs]

Laura: Ooh, that’s a good catch.

Micah: Because I don’t even think Hagrid is there right at the start of the term.

Eric: That’s right.

Laura: No, you’re right. He comes back with a steak on his face halfway through the book.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Oh, yeah.

Micah: And Umbridge takes care of Quidditch and strolling amongst the grounds, so yeah, I thought that was funny.

[Whooshing sound]

[Ticking sound]

Dumbledore: Mysterious thing, time.

[Bell dings]


Chapter by Chapter: Main Discussion


Laura: Picking up this week’s chapter, we’re right where we left off. Harry is still in the courtroom. We pick up with him uncertain as to whether he’s free to go; he’s looking around waiting for someone to acknowledge him and usher him out of the chamber, but no one looks at him, so he tentatively starts walking towards the exit, and when nobody chases him down and stops him, he breaks into a half dash to get out the door as quickly as he can. And Arthur is waiting outside on pins and needles because Dumbledore, who just walked right past him after the verdict was read, didn’t tell Arthur anything.

Andrew: [imitating Dumbledore] “Gotta go. No time to talk.”

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Laura: So why do we think Dumbledore didn’t give Arthur the good news?

Rex: Because it’s Harry’s decision. Not Harry’s decision; it’s Harry’s news. It’s about him.

Laura: Ahh, okay.

Andrew: [imitating Dumbledore] “And I don’t want to share any news. I want to get out of there ASAP, because I don’t care about the boy, wink-wink.”

[Laura laughs]

Eric: You would think there was an important knitting show on TV or something and he’s late for it.

Rex: There might have been.

Andrew: Or he had a coffee date.

Eric: I can just say, it really upsets me. The way in which no one pays attention to Harry in the aftermath shows further detachment from what he must be feeling. This could have been the worst day of his life. We talked about this in the last time we covered the previous chapter, but this could have been the worst day in his life. No one’s there. His lawyer/attorney Dumbledore is gone. Nobody’s there for Harry, and it’s so isolating, and it’s so awful that there’s not even an appointed employee in the room to be like, “Okay, now you go this way.”

Laura: Especially since…

Micah: But he hasn’t had that all along.

Laura: Right.

Andrew: This has been the theme of this book thus far. Harry is isolated. Nobody’s even going to direct him out of the courtroom.

Eric: It’s just like because they couldn’t nail him on these charges, everyone just looks the other way and is like, “Okay, well, that’s done.” And then they all leave! And it’s just like, “Who’s taking care of the boy?” And Arthur… Dumbledore wasn’t even just like, “Go in; you can,” or anything.

Micah: Now, I know I wasn’t on the show last week, and it was certainly a celebration of Albus Dumbledore without my presence. But I will say, I’ll give Dumbledore his flowers. He came through for Harry. But when things were over, my man darted right out of there…

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: … didn’t say anything to Harry, didn’t say anything to Arthur, and he’s just back to his old self again. But the other thing, too, Dumbledore rushing out of the chamber… my guy is 150 years old. Maybe he had to use the bathroom.

Andrew: Maybe! Maybe he had to take a Dumble-D.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: I kind of stole that from Micah. Micah was workshopping some ideas for today over text. I said, “Keep it family friendly, please.”

Micah: I did.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: I like that.

Eric: Nice work, everybody.

Andrew: Laura, what were you going to say?

Laura: Oh, I was just going to say I did wonder if he had had an extra large cup of coffee before he got to the courtroom. That would explain it.

Rex: Well, why wouldn’t he wear a Depends?

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Andrew: Yeah, he doesn’t know how long this trial is lasting.

Eric: Just go, man. You can vanish it later.

Laura: I mean, wizards don’t have to. They just vanish it to poop mountain.

Andrew: Not in front of a judge and jury.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: Well, he can use non-verbal spells, right?

Laura: Right.

Eric: Yeah, no one would ever know.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: You just see him flinch a little.

Rex: Could you use a non-verbal spell while you’re talking, though? If he was defending Harry, could he silently simultaneously, like, “Evanesco“?

Eric: I would love the idea… yeah, the whole time he’s testifying to the Ministry, he’s secretly vanishing his own…

Andrew: Yeah, you hear him mumble a little bit under his breath and he just does a little jiggle real quick. Okay, Chloé, let’s cut this. Let’s post this on Instagram.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Andrew: Great clip to get fans from Instagram.

[Eric sighs]

Laura: Yep, people who mirror that cross section of poop humor and being Harry Potter superfans. [laughs] That’s what we’re going for.

Eric: It’s not me.

Micah: Well, speaking of [censored] characters…

Laura: Yeah, perfect intro.

Eric: There you go.

Laura: So Fudge actually passes Harry and Arthur leaving the courtroom, and he passes them without comment, even though five minutes ago he was trying to condemn this 15-year-old to expulsion and a life on the fringes, but now he won’t even look at him. He instead makes his way to Lucius Malfoy, and the question comes up in this exchange of what is Lucius even doing down here? And I think we’re intended to believe that he’s just being messy. He’s wanting to spy on what’s going on with Harry. It’s all about the Death Eater connection and what happened in the graveyard last year, and seeing Harry get his just desserts, as Lucius would think about it. But there’s another layer to this, too, and it’s that they’re right by the Department of Mysteries, and we know this is a place that Lucius and company are keeping quite an eye on this year. So I love the duality of this moment of feeling like, “Oh, he’s just here to stir up the drama,” and it’s like, yes, but also he’s in a place trying to access something that he shouldn’t be accessing.

Eric: Yeah. He’s also there to make a donation, which really grinds my gears. For all of the attention that the later book gets with Umbridge trying to run Hogwarts like it’s some kind of dictatorship, we see with very little effort made to conceal… in fact, I think Lucius intentionally clinks his pockets and Harry hears gold. He’s there bribing Fudge, and it is said that essentially, Lucius’s commitment to continuing to make these charitable contributions – with little air quotes – allow him to oversee which laws do and don’t get passed. He has that much influence because of his wealth, and that makes this basically an oligarchy. That makes him an oligarch. That makes him above the law and above certain laws. He’s not an elected official. He’s not in government. Couldn’t pass a background check if he got in because he’s an active Death Eater. [laughs] But it’s just a shame to see that that is how this world works. But it’s fascinating to me, because 10 years ago, I wouldn’t have thought anything of this. I mean, we knew he was a bad guy, but the idea that it’s even… I think Harry is told, maybe even by Arthur, that, “Oh yeah, Lucius, a private citizen, is influencing the laws.”

Micah: I really like what you said, Laura, too. And I had to look it up because I was trying to recall exactly the dialogue between Arthur and Lucius, but it’s when Mr. Weasley is responding him, saying, “I work here,” and Lucius responds by saying, “Not here, surely?”, “raising his eyebrows and glancing toward the door over Mr. Weasley’s shoulder.” So that’s an additional nod to the Department of Mysteries.

Laura: That’s a great catch. Yeah, I mean, it’s definitely disturbing to see the, I guess, private sector influence – capitalistic influence, if you will – over the government. Unfortunately, like many of the other parallels that we can draw from the Harry Potter books, this is something that has been known to happen in real life. But there is also this moment where Lucius refers to Harry as “Patronus Potter.”

[Andrew laughs]

Rex: Love alliteration.

Andrew: Yes!

Laura: And I was like, “How did this jerk find out about this so soon?” Either Fudge told him in advance or scurried up to him to tell him the news, or Lucius knew exactly what Umbridge did, and because he knows Harry can cast a Patronus, put two and two together.

Eric: There’s got to be a middle ground, I think, between those two outcomes. Rex, what do you think?

Rex: Oh, well, I just think he kind of is in everyone’s business. That’s why his hair is so pretty.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: What’s the connection? [laughs]

Rex: I do feel like he knows things behind the scenes. Definitely there’s some… I don’t necessarily think if corruption is the right word to use right now, but people are talking to him because he is very influential with money. And he knows Harry can cast a Patronus, and it is kind of impressive that a 15-year-old, at this age, can do that.

Andrew: It is.

Rex: So he might just kind of be like, “Oh, maybe I’ll see him do it” type of thing as well, which would be kind of cool, even if you don’t like Harry Potter.

Eric: Yeah. I mean, I don’t think Lucius necessarily… by calling Harry “Patronus Potter,” he doesn’t reveal that he already knows what happened in the courtroom. It should be a matter of some level of record that Harry was having this hearing because of underage magic. That was the Patronus Charm. That is what the letter – from Mafalda Hopkirk or Miranda Goshawk or whoever it is at the Ministry – says: “You need a hearing for this.” So I think any time over the last couple of weeks, while Harry has been dreading the hearing, Lucius would have been able to find out what charm or whatever Harry is alleged to have cast.

Andrew: I can see a scenario where Lucius runs up to Fudge, and Fudge starts just flying off the handle explaining what happened, and that’s how Lucius found out so quickly about Harry’s story and the Patronus and all that. And I was sort of just led to believe that that was the answer, considering that Harry runs into these two talking.

Micah: I agree with you, Eric. I think that it’s been out there long enough, and just knowing Lucius’s connections within the Ministry, he probably found out about this at some point while Harry was still at Grimmauld Place.

Eric: Yeah, it was Mafalda Hopkirk, by the way. I’m so glad to have been able to look that up.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Micah: And I know we’ve talked a little bit about the fact that you have Lucius commiserating with Fudge. Harry has a flashback to what happened in the graveyard, and he notes that this is the same man that weeks earlier he saw through the eyes of a Death Eater’s hood, and this person is now standing feet away from the Minister for Magic. That’s really got to rattle him.

Eric: Nothing could be clearer. Fudge is so worried about his enemies and stuff; he’s standing willingly next to the enemy, essentially.

Andrew: The injustice here is just sickening, to know that he’s roaming the halls after he was in his Death Eater getup just a few weeks ago.

Eric: I wish that Harry had the fortitude and wherewithal to be like, “Oh, Lucius, I didn’t recognize you without your hood.”

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: In front of the Minister for Magic. That would have been just… ah, so good.

Laura: Yeah, but he just got cleared of charges and he’s going back to Hogwarts. He’s not trying to rock the boat. I’m sure they would put him on trial for slander; that’s something they would do.

Eric: Well, Harry remembers telling Fudge a few weeks ago that Lucius was there, so Fudge is willfully ignorant of this and still doing business with this guy.

Micah: But doesn’t Arthur put his hand onto Harry’s shoulder to ensure that he doesn’t do anything out of sorts? And then as the conversation…

Eric: Arthur is one to talk.

Andrew: [laughs] He’s an adult, at least.

Micah: Well, his grip actually tightens on Harry’s shoulder as the dialogue continues between him and Lucius, so it’s just funny to see that both of them are probably very close to brawling with him in the halls of the Ministry.

Eric: He’s just that kind of person.

Rex: But wouldn’t he…? I don’t want to say keep Lucius around, but isn’t there a denial of Voldemort existing right now in this book? Because at the end of the book, that’s when the Ministry is just like, “Oh, okay, here’s Voldemort. Yay.”

Andrew: Right. Oh, he is bad. Okay.

[funky music plays]

Andrew: Oop. Sorry.

[Laura laughs]

Rex: That scared me.

Micah: Is that Voldemort’s return music?

Eric: That was weirdly appropriate.

Laura: Was that intentional? [laughs]

Andrew: I was deleting sound effects in the Riverside player and I accidentally hit play on one. Sorry.

Micah: No, well, hold on. When Voldemort returns at the end of this book, that needs to be played.

[Laura and Rex laugh]

Rex: That sound.

Andrew: I already deleted it. It’s gone forever now.

Eric: Oh no!

Micah: No, but it’s on this recording.

[funky music plays]

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: No, that last one was definitely the Goblet of Fire Voldemort return. Him rising out of the cauldron.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Rex: They’ll find this audio and put it in the TV show.

Andrew: Oh, yeah. They’ll be like, “Oh, that was a great idea.”

Laura: Easter eggs. Well, y’all are totally right; Harry very astutely picks up on how dangerous it is for the Minister of Magic to be rubbing shoulders with known Death Eaters, and he immediately worries that perhaps Fudge is already under the Imperius Curse, but Arthur tries to reassure Harry in saying that Dumbledore is pretty convinced that Fudge is still operating of his own free will, and I think we can accept that because we did get to see what Barty Crouch, Sr. was like at the heights of being Imperiused, and I feel like Fudge is still very much himself in this moment. Does anyone disagree?

Andrew: No, I don’t think so. I think that’s a good observation.

Eric: Yeah, it’s that kind of thing where it’s like, “Oh, this is worse.” [laughs] He’s choosing to be this way.

Andrew: Right.

Micah: And it is a little bit of a nugget, though, too, because we do get a Minister for Magic who does come under the Imperius Curse in Deathly Hallows.

Eric: So not this one, but the next one.

Micah: But to your point, Eric, that makes it even worse.

Eric: Well, it’s worse, but then also that threat is not going away. Fudge is going to continue to be close with Lucius Malfoy and others who could Imperius him at any time, so it’s not…

Rex: Well, would he be allowing them for his safety? So if he’s buddy-buddy with them, the likelihood of him being Imperiused, theoretically, would be lower?

Eric: Maybe, until there’s an ask that’s too great that he can’t, or won’t… eventually, he’ll catch wise, I guess, is the idea. Fudge’s journey… I don’t know. I don’t think of him as a man of great introspection or self-reflection, but you have to think somewhere at some point he gets it, and hopefully he’s horrified by the type of evil that he’s ushered in.

Laura: Well, all of that aside, Harry is on cloud nine. Everything is so jovial and funny to him right now that he turns to Arthur and is like, “So what are you going to do about that exploding toilet prank?”

[Eric laughs]

Laura: And Arthur actually takes kind of a serious tone and tells Harry… or uses a term that Harry’s never heard before, and it’s “Muggle-baiting,” and he basically says it’s not so much having to repair the damage that’s been done – it’s a very simple piece of magic – but Muggle-baiting is really more about the attitude behind the vandalism. And it might come across as funny initially, but it’s an expression of something much deeper and nastier, he says. So with that in mind, I want us to think back to Goblet of Fire: Would we consider Fred and George’s actions last summer with the Ton-Tongue Toffees to be Muggle-baiting?

Eric: Yeah, there’s actually not much clearer than that. After all, he made a show of dropping it. “Oops!”

Micah: Yeah, I debated this inside of my head for a while. I don’t know that there’s intention of malice here or anything like that on the part of Fred and George, but given the fact that there was nothing Dudley himself could do to reverse the effects of what was happening to him, if we’re looking at the definition here of Muggle-baiting, then yeah, it’s exactly what it is. And Fred and George – Eric, to your point – literally baited Dudley, right? Knowing how much he loves sweets, like you said, just dropped them on the floor. They knew what was going to happen.

Eric: Well, and when asked about it, they’re like, “Yeah, doesn’t he kind of suck anyway? We figured it was okay to do this, because he kind of sucks.” That’s what Arthur is talking about in this chapter, that attitude.

Andrew: And it is interesting that Arthur is the one talking about this when his own sons do it.

Eric: Well, he should have actually punished them greater than what we’re shown that he did.

Rex: They might have gotten a talking-to behind the scenes in Goblet of Fire.

Laura: Oh, maybe.

Andrew: Did it teach them anything, though?

Rex: No.

Andrew: Maybe a little… [laughs]

Eric: Unless they’re holding and rubbing their butts for a month afterward, it wasn’t enough. It’s sick. It’s absolutely sick.

Andrew: Arthur doesn’t strike me as a spanker, but maybe.

Rex: There’s also Molly. Maybe Molly would.

Micah: Only when Molly is around.

Andrew: Molly would spank.

Eric: I was going to say, what would Arthur do instead? Hit them with the car? [laughs]

Laura: Her teenage sons? That’d be weird.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Micah: Oh, I thought you meant she would spank Arthur.

Laura: Well, I do have a foreshadowing alert for everyone.

Andrew: And this was the effect I was trying to queue up earlier.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

[Foreshadowing sound effect plays]

Laura: So Harry approaches the Fountain of Magical Brethren to dump his coin bag into the fountain because he got off scot-free, but he’s already picking up that the fountain is a load of BS. And Rex, I’m wondering if you can do us the honor of reading this excerpt of Harry describing the fountain.

Rex: “He looked up into the handsome wizard’s face, but up close, Harry thought he looked rather weak and foolish. The witch was wearing a vapid smile like a beauty contestant, and from what Harry knew of goblins and centaurs, they were most unlikely to be caught staring this soppily at humans of any description. Only the house-elf’s attitude of creeping servility looked convincing.”

Laura: So yeah, Harry is already picking up on this; he even wonders what Hermione would think. But he’s still in such a good mood that he doesn’t think too deeply about this. So this is just a really nice setup for what we’re going to see with this fountain in about 600 pages or so. [laughs]

Andrew: And we were talking in a previous episode about how Harry probably didn’t even notice this statue or give it much thought pre-trial…

Laura: Right.

Andrew: … but post-trial with this giddy excitement that he has, this giddy relief, he can now try to appreciate everything that he’s seeing in the Ministry of Magic, which is still very new to him.

Eric: Yeah, now he’s seeing it for the first the first time.

Micah: And likely what he’s just been through has informed some of what he’s seeing as well.

Andrew: Oh, that’s a good point, too. Yeah.

Rex: And he’s still noticing how unlikely it is for the centaurs and the goblins to be acting in that statue, because it’s kind of more like, “Hmm, that’s odd.”

Laura: Yeah, he’s like, “I’ve actually met some centaurs and some goblins, and this is not what I recall.” Well, Harry is giddy, and we’re going to talk about giddiness here in a few moments, I think, but someone who is definitely not matching Harry’s energy is Sirius. So Sirius is clearly very moody and bummed out after Harry comes home with the good news. He tries to put on a brave face and be happy for a while, but Harry can totally tell that Sirius is brooding because he was kind of hoping, I think, that he and Harry could be outlaws on the fringes, surviving together. And I wanted to ask the Sirius Black defenders on the panel to please explain.

Rex: I think that there’s a huge mental toll that affected Sirius because of his just stay at Azkaban. And I do think because of the visual similarities of James and Harry, he has a really hard time of seeing them as two different people, and he’s just like, “Oh, you’re James’s identical twin, essentially. You’re in Hogwarts. You’re pretty much the only happy memories that I have, so I want to feel happy again.”

Andrew and Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: He’s a presence in the house that is very welcomed, and he got into the house pretty late, relatively speaking. Sirius was probably looking forward to having him. “He’s finally here. Oh, this trial is coming up. Maybe he’ll get to stay for longer; that would be fun for me because I’m stuck here, alone and bored.” Sirius is being selfish here. He should be very excited that his best friend’s son is going back to Hogwarts and wasn’t expelled.

Eric: To complete his education.

Andrew: Yeah, but I do understand why Sirius would be bummed out. It’s not okay, though, for him to be bummed out.

Eric: Okay, because Laura – and only because you asked a Sirius Black defender – I’m not saying there’s not a resemblance between Harry and James, and I’m not saying that Sirius wouldn’t have or doesn’t make that same connection, but this is so much of a problem to me that Molly Weasley gets the final word on what’s going on inside Sirius’s head. Molly Weasley from the previous chapter when they’re shouting at each other over the table, a chapter where Molly is awful – everyone agrees; we all agreed that Molly was just in a weird place and making everyone annoyed in the previous chapter – she gets to have the final word, and everything that she says, like “You can’t tell him apart from James,” gets parroted by Hermione in this chapter. And even delightful, very well thought out cohosts like Rex here on this podcast, they all say, “Oh yeah, Sirius thinks Harry is James.”

[Laura laughs]

Eric: I’m tired of it! I’m sick of it! Hermione can form her own opinions. I take issue with Hermione in this chapter. She can form her own opinions, and instead she’s just repeating what Molly’s are. What doesn’t sit right with me is that Hermione has a relationship with Sirius that’s outside of Molly and Harry. She rescued Sirius herself with Harry, and she saw Harry and Sirius interact all last year. I would think that she would have at least her own opinion on Sirius in this whole situation, but we don’t get that. All we get is Molly’s stupid line repeated back. And it is a failure of Sirius to be a good guardian to Harry; if he’s upset about this trial working out for Harry and Harry going back to Hogwarts, letting it show to Harry, becoming sullen, becoming more reclusive, avoiding Harry even, that’s not what you want to do, and that may show that Sirius is less mature than we would hope. But I just do not… I don’t like this assertion that Sirius can’t tell the difference between Harry and James. It rubs me quite the wrong way.

Laura: So I have a thought there. I think with Sirius, it may not be so much that he can’t tell the difference, but more so that he doesn’t want to tell the difference. And that’s not any hate towards Sirius; Sirius endured so much trauma, and he was never going to be the same person that he was. I mean, think about this person who had the majority of the prime years of his adulthood stolen from him over something he didn’t do.

Eric: We always go to that, though. When we’re about to say something negative about Sirius, we’re like, “Oh, but he’s so stunted from prison; it’s this awful thing that…”

Laura: I mean, multiple truths.

Eric: Yeah, it’s that thing about multiple truths again, isn’t it?

Laura: Yeah, and it’s true that Sirius endured untold traumas. At the same time, it’s also true that he’s an adult and he needs to get his ish together sometimes.

Eric: Well, again, the fact that Harry sees he’s upset is a problem because Harry’s got enough to deal with without having to worry about making Sirius feel bad. I do think it’s a failure of Sirius, but not for the reasons that Hermione states.

Andrew: All right, we’re going to take a quick break, and then we’re going to explore the feeling of giddy relief. We’ll be right back.

[Ad break]

Andrew: So I wanted to do this segment we haven’t done in a few weeks, make the real life connection, and I want to explore this idea of feeling giddy relief that Harry experiences post-trial. He gets to go back to Hogwarts; he’s very excited about it. It’s when you’re in a really good mood because some bad thing is now in the past, and you feel free. So I was wondering if we’ve ever experienced that feeling of giddy relief. Eric, I think you have one that I agree with.

Eric: Yeah, I was trying to think of when have I been as giddy as Harry is in this chapter? It’s really like if you’re dreading a pop quiz, and the teacher last minute is like, “Okay, I know none of you studied, so it’s open book.” I’m like, “Oh God, I’m not going to get a bad grade. Yay.”

Andrew: Yeah, I agree with you on tests, or even when school is out for summer, or maybe your holiday breaks you’re entering. You have nothing but free time, and you’re like, “Oh, I’m done with my finals. I’m free as a bird for the foreseeable future.” But also for me, I’ll get some anxiety while flying, so I get giddy relief when flying somewhere, then I’m excited to go, and then… well, I’ll get the excitement after I land.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Laura: Oh, are you one of those people who claps when the plane lands?

Andrew: No. No, no, no, no.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Hell no. I boo those people when they clap.

Rex: Do you audibly boo them?

Andrew: [laughs] No, no. Just turn up my volume in my head.

Eric: “Boo! We landed safely, boo!”

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: No, but… that’s funny. Or even after a good first date, because you’re nervous about a first date going into it, and then it goes really well, and you get out of it, you’re like, “Oh, cool! Still got it. Still got it.”

Micah: [laughs] What about when you get Final Jeopardy right?

Andrew: I don’t watch Jeopardy anymore. Though I do like Pop Culture Jeopardy, that new one. Micah, when do you get giddy relief?

Micah: I was going to use the Final Jeopardy one, but…

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: I’m trying to think of something work-related because…

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Micah: No, no. Once you get through something that’s been very challenging and it’s finally off your shoulders, and maybe a good one for me would be once you’re through a big event, like All Star, and it’s over and you get the opportunity to just relax and go on vacation.

Andrew and Laura: Yeah.

Laura: That’s always a good one. I went very specific with mine. I don’t know why this was the first thing that occurred to me, but it was surviving the slingshot ride at one of those discount theme parks in Orlando, Florida. You know the ones they have…

Rex: Are you talking about the Fun Spot? Is that what it’s called?

Laura: Yeah, I think so. It’s the stuff that’s close to the theme parks but it’s definitely more like carnival rides. I got on that thing, and I genuinely was not sure if I was going to get off of it.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: And when I survived, I was ecstatic. I had a whole new lease on life.

Rex: Well, you were going to get off of it, no matter what.

Laura: Yeah, that’s true. Just… alive. [laughs]

Eric: Yeah, alive.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Laura: Well, getting back into our chapter, we’re going to get into a part of the chapter where we see a theme we don’t see a whole lot in this series, and it’s where Ron wins!

Andrew: Aww.

[Eric laughs]

Laura: Ron never wins, and he finally wins here. So upon their return to Grimmauld Place, the air is thick with celebration at the news of Harry’s trial. Even with that, though, Harry still has one thing that’s bugging him, and it’s his wish that Dumbledore would have at least looked at him. And I thought it was very interesting that when Harry had this thought – “I wish Dumbledore would just look at me” – his scar burned with that thought. Do we think this is Harry and the Horcrux bristling at the thought of Dumbledore?

Micah: Working together?

Eric: [laughs] They’re a team.

Rex: Oh, that’s what you were going… I saw that; I was like, “I don’t get that.”

[Laura and Rex laugh]

Laura: Yeah, basically, is it a sentiment because Harry is frustrated with Dumbledore? And I would imagine the Horcrux would be very Dumbledore-averse. So are they both reacting to this emotion?

Micah: Yeah, I think that Harry’s anger triggers the Horcrux, especially because his emotions are about Dumbledore. So I do think this is a moment where both things can be true, that Harry can be angry, but that the Horcrux is also reacting to Dumbledore, which we know Voldemort doesn’t like very much.

Laura: Well, Harry has to stop making this all about himself, because it’s really Ron’s moment. So when they receive their…

Micah: Don’t tell Fred and George.

Laura: Yeah, aww. It’s very sad, actually. When they get their book lists and they’re opening their letters for the year, Harry is chatting with Fred and George, going back and forth. Ron is not really participating, and it becomes clear that Ron is standing there dumbfounded, holding his letter and a shiny new prefect’s badge. Everyone, and I mean everyone, seems like they were completely shocked by this turn of events. And I hate this for Ron, because on the one hand, I think he’s pleased for himself. On the other, it’s got to feel kind of crappy to feel like “Everyone around me would have never thought of me for this.”

Andrew: Yeah. We’ve spoken about how the movies have done Ron dirty, making him the stupid character, but here’s a good book example of why we’ve been led to believe that as well. Nobody – like you’re saying, Laura – thought Ron would get it, not even Hermione, the other characters… it’s upsetting.

Micah: Not even Ron.

Andrew: Not even Ron! Well, that’s true.

Rex: He shouldn’t have gotten it.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: He shouldn’t have gotten it, Rex?

Rex: No. I hate Ron.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Oh, you’re on the wrong podcast.

Rex: I know.

Laura: But this is Ron’s moment.

Rex: He does deserve it because Harry had his moment and shared the spotlight, so… I also don’t like Harry.

Andrew: Oh, okay.

Rex: It is like the same thing.

Andrew: Well, I just don’t like this assumption that Harry should have been the one to get it. “Oh, it wasn’t Harry’s? It was Ron’s?” Harry gets everything he wants. He gets all the attention, he gets all the accolades…

Rex: And that’s why people think he should get it.

Andrew: He’s busy at… we’re going to do a pros and cons list, so I won’t get into it too much now, but he doesn’t need it. He’s got enough going on. And again, Dumbledore doesn’t want to play favorites.

Eric: It shouldn’t be a popularity contest to begin with, and I wouldn’t suspect that Harry or Ron have the necessary academics to get them high enough to be qualified.

Rex: Well, then who would you give it to?

Eric: Anybody!

Rex: Like Seamus?

Eric: Dean Thomas, Seamus Finnegan… yes, they have to be more academically successful than Harry or Ron, who are always falling asleep in class and all that – I don’t want to sound like Fudge – freaking out, not paying attention… the only thing that can convince me that Harry or Ron’s academics are anywhere near where it should be to be a prefect of your whole year is that Hermione probably helps them on their homework a lot, so maybe their work is actually up to scruff on some things. But other than that, no. There’s got to be… any other Gryffindor would be better and more qualified than both of them.

Rex: I agree with that.

Laura: Wow, that’s a stunning indictment.

[Eric laughs]

Laura: The funny thing about all of this…

Rex: No, it’s because Harry and Ron are two terrible characters. They would have died Book 1 without Hermione.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Oh my God.

Laura: Oh, facts. Preaching to the choir.

Rex: That is my hatred for them. It’s truly Book 1.

Eric: So you do love Hermione, then.

Rex: Oh yeah, she’s my favorite of the golden trio.

Eric: Okay, okay.

Andrew: Then maybe Dumbledore’s plan here is to have Hermione and Ron so that Hermione can teach Ron her ways, and then Ron can get a little bit of character development and grow up in some ways.

Eric: Shapes him up.

Rex: Or he ships them.

Andrew: Or maybe… yeah, right, right.

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Andrew: Or maybe Dumbledore thought it’d be fun if Ron is prefect, then he gets to boss around his brothers, which they challenge the idea of in this scene.

Eric: If Ron is, in fact, a time-traveling Dumbledore – or Dumbledore is a time-traveling Ron – then he’s simply casting himself in the role of Hermione’s partner this year.

Micah: I do think, Andrew, that Dumbledore says later on in this book that he gave it to Ron because he thought Harry had enough to deal with already.

Andrew: There you go.

Eric: But that’s not a support of Ron! You see how that’s worse?

Andrew: Well, no, actually… no, it’s not at all. Just because…

Rex: Harry has done nothing.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Rex: I was just like, “Oh, Harry got his… he can go to school. Woohoo.”

Andrew: One person isn’t available, so you go to the next best available person, and that happened to be Ron. That’s just how it goes sometimes.

Rex: Wait, so Harry was number one?

Andrew: According to Dumbledore.

Rex: Harry Potter?

Eric: Dumbledore does not say that Ron was the next best; he says he didn’t give it to Harry because Harry had enough on his plate.

Andrew: Before we get to the pros and cons of Harry, let me just add here that Mrs. Weasley is very excited about Ron getting the gig.

Laura: Aw, yeah.

Micah: She’s giddy.

Andrew: And I cannot believe that she says “That’s everyone in the family who has become a prefect,” except for Fred and George and Ginny. But I think that is brutal for Fred and George to hear. They’re right there in this scene.

Rex: Ginny is just year four. She hasn’t had the opportunity yet.

Andrew: Right, exactly. Well, yeah, so that’s why it’s not a big deal about Ginny, but for Fred and George, it’s pretty bad to hear. They crack a joke about her comment, but she just straight up ignores them. And what also is crazy to me about this is in this very chapter, in a few pages, we’re going to see how worried and upset Molly is about losing a member of her family. But evidently she forgot about Fred and George? We discussed once what are bad moments from good characters? This is a bad moment from a good character. [laughs]

Rex: It could also be something just having Fred and George grow up, she just knew they would not… one of them would not be prefect.

Andrew: But still, “Everyone in the family”? I mean, that’s just…

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: Maybe she’s so mad at them in this moment, she’s just ignoring their existence. But I thought that was brutal.

Laura: And she does do that to them a lot, which I think probably comes back to haunt her later, unfortunately. But let’s get into the pros and cons list here. So we put together a little pros and cons list. Basically, we are standing in for Dumbledore, and we are going to decide why Dumbledore should or should not make Harry a prefect. And we have a lot of entries, so I think we can make it a group effort here. Who wants to go first?

Rex: I just put one pro in the thing. Harry is very determined and he does want to do the right thing, so I do think if he was given that, he would have acted a little differently later on in the book.

Andrew: That’s a good one.

Eric: He’s got a good moral compass.

Rex: But he shouldn’t get it.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Eric: So mine is kind of sad. I just said… this is a pro. I said that if he had become a prefect, it would give Harry the impression that Dumbledore cares about him.

Laura: Yeah, cares enough about him to give him more work to do.

Rex: How much work is it?

Laura: I mean, you’re having to be a leader amongst your peers and patrol the hallways and enforce the rules and stuff.

Eric: I think it would be a good long while… because Harry is so desperate for Dumbledore to acknowledge him in any way, I think it’d be a good long while before Harry began to resent the appointment.

Laura: Something I would call out as a pro for Harry is he already has leadership potential because he is a member of the Gryffindor Quidditch team, so there are definitely some transferable qualities in there. And I also think that Harry does have the skills to rise to the occasion. He’s been put in a lot worse situations than being a prefect and had to rise to the occasion because he had no other choice, so I think he could actually do okay.

Andrew: So what are some of your cons, Laura?

Laura: Some of my cons… I think I’m the one who came in so heavy on the cons, so…

Micah: I got you, Laura.

Laura: Thank you. Thank you.

Rex: That’s why I couldn’t add any, because you have them all.

[Micah laugh]

Laura: I mean, no, you could add rows. You could add so much context here, and feel free to add as we’re going through. But at this point in time, most of Harry’s peers think he’s crazy and they would not respect him. He would not be able to carry out the duties of prefect successfully or effectively, because half the student body thinks he’s insane.

Eric: Yep.

Laura: So actually, it would probably make things even harder for him. Also calling out he doesn’t need the additional responsibility. Like Micah said, we get that from Dumbledore later in the book. I also feel like Harry does not handle conflict with his peers very well. We see that sprinkled throughout the series; he gets into various fights that result in not speaking and brooding with various members of his year, so I just don’t think he would be able to…

Rex: Isn’t that age appropriate, though?

Andrew and Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Right, and maybe there’s some prefect training. And to Rex’s point…

Laura: [laughs] Hogwarts doesn’t have prefect training. Who are we kidding?

Andrew: And to Rex’s point, maybe… you said, Rex, that he has a strong determination to do the right thing. This would teach him how to do the right thing.

Rex: I do think if he did get it, he would behave differently. I don’t know exactly what that means, but certain things later on in the book would not happen.

Laura: Yeah. What about you, Micah?

Micah: Well, I think – to borrow a line from Dumbledore – he has a certain disregard for the rules. Book after book after book after book he just breaks rules, so how is that setting a good example? You need a prefect who follows the rules. Don’t think Hermione or Ron fall into that category.

Rex: So Ron, who also breaks the rules?

[Micah laughs]

Eric: That’s what I’m saying. Take them both out of the running. They’re both not qualified.

Micah: And Ron, who also in no way is respected by his peers.

Rex: But are there…? Because the other options are Seamus, Dean, and Neville. Are there any others that are contenders?

Laura: I don’t think so.

Micah: Hedwig.

Laura: [laughs] Hedwig.

Eric: I mean, I’m unclear on why it has to be a fifth year. If there’s nobody qualified, why not go for a sixth year? [laughs]

Micah: Skip a year?

Laura: Don’t they maintain the post for their last three years if they get made prefect?

Rex: And I thought one of the seventh year prefects becomes Head Boy and Head Girl.

Laura: Head Boy and Girl, yeah.

Micah: Pay for real security. This place is dangerous enough as it is.

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: I know; they’re literally getting student volunteers. It’s insane.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: But also something else to call out about Harry that’s a huge limitation for him being able to be a prefect: He literally just sat on trial in front of the entire Wizengamot for allegedly performing underage magic in front of a Muggle. And even though he was cleared, it’s not a great look to take the kid who was just on trial this summer, bring him back to Hogwarts, and give him a position of authority.

Andrew: No.

Rex: But that’s how you get authority here in the States.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Laura: Yeah, well, this is a very special place, Rex. [laughs]

Eric: I like this explanation – or this con – the most, because it shows that Dumbledore has some kind of maybe idea of what’s going to be going on at Hogwarts this year, we hope, and he’s making sure that he doesn’t put too much of a target on Harry’s back.

Laura: I agree. And I think to wrap this up, the other thing I called out was this would be a huge conflict of interest, I think, honestly. Someone else might have called this out before too. Everyone thinks that Dumbledore has a favoritism thing going on with Harry, so this would not help.

Andrew: Yeah, I said that earlier. He doesn’t need any more heat on him.

Rex: Well, and that kind of goes with what you said about the respect thing as well, because it’s like, “Oh, of course you got it, just because you’re Dumbledore’s favorite. Screw you.”

Laura: Harry is still feeling kind of jealous and kind of ticked off about what just happened. I think it’s compounding emotions of him feeling like, “Dumbledore won’t talk to me; now he didn’t pick me for this position,” and we start to see some of that Chapter 1 maybe Horcrux energy coming through here. Micah, I’m wondering if you can read this excerpt.

Micah: “Not all the time, though, Harry argued with himself. They didn’t fight Quirrell with me. They didn’t take on Riddle and the Basilisk. They didn’t get rid of all those Dementors the night Sirius escaped. They weren’t in that graveyard with me, the night Voldemort returned.”

Laura: Yeah, and Andrew, you called out something really interesting here. We don’t get to see this a lot, right?

Andrew: Well, yeah, I mean, to build on this quote, Harry is seemingly having a conversation with himself. And here’s another passage: “Did he really believe he was better than Ron? No, said the small voice defiantly. Was that true? Harry wondered, anxiously probing his own feelings. I’m better at Quidditch, said the voice. But I’m not better at anything else. That was definitely true, Harry thought.” And this conversation with the voice in Harry’s head goes on. So yeah, I could see this being some Horcrux energy.

Eric and Laura: Yeah.

Laura: And self-doubt.

Eric: I also like… I really appreciate that Harry is taking a moment here to take stock. Like, “Do I really think this way?” That’s a useful… even if you consider yourself pretty in touch with your feelings like I do, stopping and actually asking yourself, “Do I feel this way?” yields unexpected results. It puts you out of your… you’re just out of it. You’re one layer removed. So I love that Harry… we don’t see him do this too often, but it’s a really good, healthy mechanism of coping with some distress.

Laura: Yeah. I mean, honestly, you need to have pretty good self-awareness to be able to do that, to step back and be like, “Wait, why am I so ticked off about this?” And I think Harry does realize he’s being petty ultimately, and he tries to show a different face, show a different side of himself when Ron comes back to the room, because he genuinely wants to be happy for his friend.

Andrew: And one reason we get this pettiness is because by the end of the chapter, things will really be put in perspective for Harry about what he truly should be worrying about.

Eric: Yeah, that’s a really good point, to be honest. And only other thing I’ll say here is something had to cause his family to pay attention to Ron, because he deserves, actually, a lot more than he gets. The fact that he’s able to ask for and receive a new broom in this chapter is really nice because you can tell it’s something that he really wants, and then he gets it.

Andrew: Yeah, he’s always been handed… he never gets anything new, so to get something new that he wants is a big deal.

Eric: Yeah. I feel bad for each of the Weasleys, I think, a little bit.

Andrew and Laura: Yeah.

Laura: Do we think Ron will make a good prefect, and would he be our choice?

Rex: No.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: Say more, Rex. Say more.

Rex: Thinking who I think out of the five potential candidates that are the Gryffindor fifth years, I think Neville would be the best, because I think it would really help his self-confidence.

Andrew: Yeah, that’d be a great moment.

Laura: Ah, interesting that you say that.

Rex: Just because he gets… this is the time where he… in the movies, where he goes from the little frumpy kid to the attractive person; it’s kind of this book. So I think that would just overall help his mental health.

Eric: Well, there’s two moments from the first book that shine why Ron would be good as a prefect and why Neville would be good as a prefect. The Ron one is he’s strategic and is very accomplished… I mean, the chess game really shows that Ron has a brain, if he chooses to use it. The Neville one is Neville stands up to his friends. This is a big deal; it causes Dumbledore to give 10 points to Neville and wins the House Cup for Gryffindor in year one. If Dumbledore really wanted to stand by that, a prefect’s main job is to stand up to your own Gryffindors who are misbehaving and say, “Listen, guys, you’ve got to get in line.” So Neville could take what he did in year one and police his own House…

Rex: Actually fight them.

Eric: Not just Harry and Ron and Hermione, his immediate peers, but the underclassmen as well. I think Neville would actually be more than capable and certainly brave enough to take that role of authority and actually appreciate it, I think. Do you guys agree?

Laura: Yeah, and I love all of this recognition of Neville as being a good candidate to be prefect because we’re going to get to some feedback here in a little bit from a few folks who I think feel the same way as y’all do. But to bring this chapter to a close, Mrs. Weasley is, of course, throwing a dinner party for Ron and Hermione to celebrate their achievement in becoming prefects, and Harry notes that it’s genuinely the happiest that he has seen her all holiday. That’s not going to last for very long. But I do also think it’s notable that Harry turned around his petty feelings so quickly that he was able to overhear Kingsley talking to Lupin at the party and saying, “Yeah, why didn’t Dumbledore choose Harry? He totally should have picked Harry,” and he kind of lets it roll off his back; he doesn’t let it bother him.

Andrew: Yeah, and he also gets some other good news in this scene. He finds out that Tonks wasn’t a prefect either, and somebody else too, right?

Laura: Neither was his dad.

Eric: His dad, yeah.

Andrew: So it helps put things in perspective, and I think that’s the reason why, whether it’s a character in Harry Potter or in the real world, when you start talking to people about your problems, you realize that you’re not alone in having not been chosen as the prefect, or not having gotten this job. We all face rejection in life. And this for Harry, even though he wasn’t really hoping for it in the lead up to it, it feels good to know that other people went through the same thing as well, and he’s saying, “Oh, my dad, he was an awesome guy from everything I heard.”

Laura: “Yeah, he literally died for me.” [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, right. Or “Tonks seems really cool. I mean, I’m just getting to know her, but she seems cool. She didn’t get it either? Okay, all right, not all the cool people get it.”

Eric: I think that’s the immediate… that’s so like the rest of us, too, when we get bad news or news that’s unexpected, like we’ve been snubbed for something, to think more about ourselves than about all the people that we love and respect that also were snubbed or didn’t get it. It’s like, “Oh, okay.”

Andrew: I think the main reason Harry should feel upset about this is they are the trio, and he’s the third wheel in this scenario.

Eric: Yes. Yes, that is so unique.

Andrew: And that would be a crappy feeling for, I think, any of us to experience, if one of the trio is left out of anything.

Eric: That’s a good point.

Micah: But Ron is usually the one on the outside looking in, in most of these situations.

Laura: I was going to say that.

Andrew: Right, right. He needs to put his ego aside and be happy for Harry.

Eric: I think at this point, Dumbledore should send conciliatory letters to each of the four other… because there’s only four candidates besides Ron that could have been chosen this year. There’s got to be some answering. I wonder if any of the kids could fight this. Dean Thomas probably studies hard; Dean probably deserved this.

Micah: It’s good for Harry, though. I mean, it’s a security blanket for him. He could really do whatever he… I mean, he could do whatever he wants anyway, but…

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Laura: Dumbledore’s favorite boy, after all.

Micah: Look at the positives, Harry: Your two best friends are prefects.

Rex: So now he really can’t get in trouble.

Laura: Exactly.

Eric: What would Draco do with this kind of power?

Micah: Oh, wait.

[Laura and Rex laugh]

Laura: Well, someone else we get to see at the party at the end of this chapter is Mad-Eye Moody, and he serves a couple of purposes. One is to confirm for Molly that creature hiding in the writing desk upstairs is indeed a boggart. He offers to go take care of it for her, but she waves him off and says, “No, thanks, Alastor; I got it,” and she disappears to go handle that. While that’s underway, Moody pulls out an old photo of the OG Order of the Phoenix, which of course included Harry’s parents, young Sirius, Neville’s parents… and this could have been a heartwarming moment, but Moody basically spent the entire interaction telling Harry how all these people died, and it kind of turns Harry off. I can understand why, especially given that his parents were some of the people in that picture who also died at the hands of Voldemort and the Death Eaters.

Rex: But he’s just beating Harry to the questions, because isn’t everyone in that photo dead? But like, four people?

Laura: Right, right. I think the thing is he’s getting a little bit specific about what happened to people. It’s not just like, “Oh yeah, they died.” He gets into some very specific details about how they met their ends, and I can understand why that was not a conversation Harry was looking forward to having at a party. So Harry, in an effort to get away from this very awkward conversation, decides to go upstairs, and he hears someone sobbing hysterically, and he enters… it’s the parlor, right? Or the writing room. And Mrs. Weasley is there trying to Riddikulus this boggart, which has taken on the forms of her dead family members, and it keeps changing. Harry sees a dead Ron, I believe he sees a dead Arthur, a dead Fred and George… it just keeps changing. And Molly is really losing it; she’s losing her ability to control her emotions and her reactions in this moment. You can totally understand why. But I wonder, is the death of Molly’s family her greatest fear? Has it always been her greatest fear? Or is that circumstantial because of the war?

Andrew: I think it’s circumstantial now more than ever. Yeah, I mean, there’s this impending war. She knows Voldemort is back, and that must have changed her feelings on this. But I think as a mother, naturally, yeah, you would be… losing a loved one, a family member, would be one of your greatest fears.

Eric: Well, it’s happened to Molly. Gideon and Fabian Pruitt, who are mentioned moments ago, were her brothers. Although it’s not mentioned that they were brothers when Moody names them, but they were. So Molly already knows what this is like to lose family to war, so it makes sense to me that this is at the very least as recently as the first war is when she would have gotten this as a boggart.

Laura: Yeah. Ultimately, Lupin comes in clutch, though, saves the day as he always does, and I feel like it’s so fitting to let Lupin be the one to do away with this boggart.

Andrew: Yeah. And I do really like the scene because as I said earlier, it puts things in perspective for Harry. It’s an important end cap to what happened in this chapter, and it’s a reminder of the dangers that lie ahead.

Micah: Yeah. And also, if we were to draw some parallels between Books 3 and Books 5, you just mentioned Lupin coming in to save the day and the whole boggart scene; I mean, that whole boggart scene plays itself out in Prisoner of Azkaban as well, so it’s a little bit of a throwback there. But I do like also the fact that… well, I don’t like the fact that Harry shows up at the very tail end on the floor dead, but it does reinforce this whole idea that Harry is family to the Weasleys, especially to Molly. And I thought for all of the grief that we’ve thrown Sirius’s way, and for as frustrated as Molly has been with him, he really does come through at the end of this chapter when he says, “What, do you think we would let your kids starve?”

Andrew: Right. But that’s what happens, I think, when you’re hysterical and really upset; you’re not thinking clearly. So it’s nice to see Moody…

Micah: Sirius.

Andrew: Sirius. Sorry.

Eric: Whatever his name is. Whoever that guy is.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Well, coming from him, I think it means more.

Andrew: Moody Sirius is what I meant. No, I’m kidding.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: Sirius is kind of moody.

Eric: That works.

Laura: Well, and I think it’s also helpful that she is reminded that they’re in a much better position this time around, that they have way more on their side. They’re better organized. Last time around, Death Eaters were picking members of the Order off like it was nothing, so I think that goes a long way to reassuring her as well.


Superlative of the Week


Laura: But speaking of boggarts, for our question of the week to wrap our chapter discussion before we get into this week’s Lynx Line, I wanted to ask each member of our panel to answer what each of our boggarts would be. But that chapter ends on a dark note with how scary Molly’s boggart is, so I want to give a qualifier: It needs to be what would our boggart be within the context of Grimmauld Place?

Andrew: And I like that you’re framing it this way because we’ve talked about what each of our boggarts would be in the past on this show.

Eric: It’s the end of this show.

Andrew: So for me, it would be Fred and George popping in to my room when I’m just hanging out there, wanting to be left alone, reading. I don’t want to be bothered by them.

Eric: And they would bother you. They’re the ones who would go in on purpose…

Andrew: They bother everybody.

Eric: Yeah, well, you’d be like, “Hey, I’m busy.” And they’d be like, “So?”

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: They’d be hard to shake. I thought of one: I’d hate to be confined in the desk the way the boggart was; that would… I’m picturing an antique roll top desk, which are pretty cool, but I’d hate to be stuck in one.

Micah: For me, it’s definitely those severed house-elf heads that are mounted on the wall.

Eric: Yep. Going to add to the collection.

Laura: You must not like it when you go places and establishments where people have actual animal heads hanging on their walls.

Micah: Deer heads. [laughs]

Laura: Yeah. For me, it would be all mentions of mold. The entire time we’ve been at Grimmauld Place, it is moldy, it is grubby, it is dank, it is cold, and that whole vibe is disgusting to me, so my boggart is the mold.

Eric: It’s a bacterial nightmare!

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Rex: And my boggart, as someone who just does not like loud sounds, would be Mrs. Black’s portrait that screams.

Andrew: Yeah, especially in your own home. You don’t want that. You want peace in your home.

Eric: Not unless it’s an alarm clock. I would rig up a device to pull the curtain back at the right moment, and it’d be like, the only way to shut it up would be to physically go downstairs. It actually would be the perfect alarm.

Laura: Awesome. Well, thanks, y’all, for that.


Lynx Line


Laura: And now we are going to turn to our Lynx Line, which is our newest benefit on Patreon. Thank you so much to all of those who support us at Patreon.com/MuggleCast for answering this week’s question. And I had to ask the patrons – because I knew we were going to have opinions, but I want to showcase theirs – should Dumbledore have made Harry a prefect instead of Ron? Why or why not? I was asking for supporting detail, and y’all gave it.

Andrew: Carlee said,

“As a music teacher, I often make decisions like these myself. Soloists at a concert, all-county delegates, special parts in a song, etc. I hate auditions because breaking little hearts is the worst! But it must be done, so choose I must. Sometimes I pick the student with the best sound and confidence. Sometimes I pick the student who auditioned because he wanted to try something new, or the student I know will work hardest to memorize their part, or the girl who doesn’t get a chance to shine anywhere else. Everything I do is with an eye toward education, not perfection. My choice would have been Neville (or Dean, but we don’t know much about him as readers). Neville needs the boost, his behavior is worlds above Harry’s and Ron’s, and it would give him the respect he so often misses out on from the others in his House. That being said, I can say Ron was probably chosen for similar reasons. I would have put Neville above Ron due to behavior, but maybe it’s like Lupin’s theory that Dumbledore had hoped he’d have some influence over James and Sirius.”

Eric: I love that. This is a great just insight. I really want to thank you, Carlee, for putting that in as far as how do you really give something to a student? And seeing that the results vary and that the goals are more, like you said, education over perfection is so excellent. Zachary wrote,

“Given Harry’s unpredictability, I think Ron was the obvious choice, especially with everything that’s going on in Harry’s life. We need to remember that, save for the Goblet of Fire, Ron has always been the most level-headed of the trio, and has consistently been the glue that holds them all together. Book Ron doesn’t get near as much credit as he should. He is nowhere near the person Percy is, but still knows how to keep his family in line at times.”

Laura: Agreed. Rex, I think you’re going to like this one from Eleanor. Eleanor says,

“No. This is one of the things Dumbledore gets absolutely right (well, in relation to Harry and Ron). Ron needs encouragement. He needs someone to show faith in him. He’s been overlooked his whole life. He needs to be seen. The only better choice would have been Neville. As for the rule-breaking, who was Head Boy? James Potter, not known for his obedience. Dumbledore seems to pick his student ambassadors as much for what it will do for them as anything else.”

So I had forgotten about this. Was this a book-ism or was this a movie-ism, that James Potter was Head Boy? I can’t remember.

Rex: It was in the movie for sure.

Laura: I know it was in the movie; I just can’t remember if it was also in the book.

Andrew: Apparently Hagrid did tell that to Harry in the book.

Laura: So I like how they kind of gaslight Harry here. They’re like, “Oh, your dad wasn’t a prefect.”

[Eric laughs]

Laura: And then a couple years later, it’s like, “He was Head Boy.”

Andrew: And Lily was Head Girl.

Eric: It’s just a good thing that Harry doesn’t go to Hogwarts in year seven so that he doesn’t need to worry about somebody else being chosen as Head Boy over him.

Micah: Leah says,

“I think any other headmaster would have gone with Harry, specifically because Harry is the epitome of a model Gryffindor. He’s a great role model with all of his heroic/good/brave endeavors. He has good grades; we only consider them average compared to Hermione. But it’s Dumbledore, and he’s busy playing master manipulator, so I think part of the decision process was genuinely feeling bad about giving Harry more ish to do on top of what he knows he’s about to ask Harry to do. Or maybe playing wingman in Ron and Hermione’s relationship with them both being prefects together.”

Eric: Yep.

Rex: Cassandra says,

“Not Harry. We can see a teensy bit of conceit growing in Harry already. It’s good for him to realize that other people also have strengths.”

Eric: Yeah, that’s well said. That’s well said.

Andrew: And Justin says,

“Of course not. If Voldemort did possess Harry as Dumbledore feared, you can’t have a possessed Harry walking around the castle with extra permissions.”

Eric: Oh my God, I didn’t even think about this! Yeah, that’s wild, because wasn’t Riddle prefect or Head Boy?

Rex: Or both, maybe. Who knows?

Eric: Or both, yeah. Jiggly Jane says,

“Welp, I’m seeing a lot of Harry haters here. I’m going to go against the grain and say yes. Harry definitely deserved it more, and I’ve never been much of a Ron fan. He’s a good friend, but a dorky sidekick. Like Kingsley says in the book, choosing Harry would have shown confidence in Harry, and not alienate him so much.”

As we go on with this, I can appreciate Rex’s position more, which is not Harry or Ron, but neither. [laughs]

Micah: Mayur says,

“Absolutely not. There’s no way he could have given the job the attention and care it requires. With all the stuff going on that year, the Gryffindors deserve a prefect that isn’t distracted by Voldemort and lessons with Dumbledore.”

Eric: Wow.

Laura: Yeah, fair enough. Krysten adds,

“Heroism aside, there isn’t a single school year up to this point where the three of them didn’t break the rules. They get away with everything, so truthfully, I don’t think any of the trio deserved it. But since it had to be one of the golden trio, I think Ron needed the confidence boost, so that’s who I would have picked if forced.”

Andrew: And lastly, Rachel said,

“I’m loving seeing other comments that it should have been Dean Thomas, because that’s exactly what I was going to say. He seems responsible, and a good student. Maybe a little on the quiet side, I don’t know if he’d have wanted the role, but I think he’d have been a good choice. I think it was wise of Dumbledore not to put the extra attention, title, or responsibility on Harry, recognizing he was going through a lot.”

Yeah, so it’s not really Harry hate; it’s just we have some concerns, some valid concerns. Listeners, if you have any feedback about today’s discussion, you can contact us by emailing or sending a voice memo that’s recorded on your phone to MuggleCast@gmail.com.


Quizzitch


Andrew: And speaking of participation, it’s now time for Quizzitch.

[Quizzitch music plays]

Eric: This week’s Quizzitch question was: The UK judicial system established a Supreme Court in 2009, but prior to that, what was the highest court in the UK? And the correct answer was House of Lords. So 71% of people said they didn’t look it up, and correct answers were submitted by 99 problems but a Snitch ain’t one…

[Laura laughs]

Eric: … A Healthy Breeze; Bort Voldemort; Buff Daddy; CatTheRavenclawPrefect; George the next door neighbor; Happy Charmander; Hermione’s poor, overfilled and overworked talking homework planner; Judge Mental Fudge… ha. Lisa; Mirror, mirror, on the wall, which one of the mirrors will roast me best of all?; Rawenpuff from Sweden; supermegafoxyawesomehot; Toad McToadface; and “Up until this point, I thought the bit was called Quizzage. I only now see that it’s called Quizzitch, and that makes much more sense.” Here is next week’s Quizzitch question: What fountain gets the most money thrown into it per year? It is an excess of 1 million of the currency. Submit your answer to us on the MuggleCast website, MuggleCast.com/Quizzitch, and while you’re on the website, check out transcripts and all sorts of fun things, including our must listens page. And again, it’s just that little button in the nav.

Andrew: You can also check out our other weekly podcasts, What the Hype?! and Millennial, for more pop culture and real world talk from the four of us. In the latest What the Hype?! episodes, we discuss our favorite Christmas movies, and we catch up on listener feedback, then over on Millennial that was another listener feedback-oriented episode, and we discuss anonymous confessionals we receive from our listeners. One person asked, “Am I a creep for randomly winking at people?” Yes.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: These shows are brought to you by Muggles like you; listener support is the only reason we’ve been able to podcast for 19 years and counting, and there are several great ways to help us out. You can visit MuggleCastMerch.com to get official MuggleCast shirts, hoodies, glassware, hats, and more. Ask Santa to shop there for you as well. You can also ask Santa or a loved one in your life to visit Patreon.com/MuggleCast/gift, so they can send you a Patreon membership this holiday season. And speaking of the holidays, we have a new bonus MuggleCast coming up this week in which we discuss: Are the Harry Potter movies truly Christmas movies? We’ll explore that and the Christmassy moments in today’s bonus MuggleCast. Rex, thanks for joining us today.

Rex: Yeah, thank you for having me. This was so much fun.

Andrew: Good, yeah. Listeners, if you enjoy MuggleCast and think other Muggles would too, tell a friend about the show, and we’d appreciate a five star review in your favorite podcast app. That does it for this week’s episode. Thanks, everybody, for listening. I’m Andrew.

Eric: I’m Eric.

Micah: I’m Micah.

Laura: I’m Laura.

Rex: And I’m Rex.

Andrew: Bye, everyone.

Laura: Bye.

Transcript #684

Transcript for MuggleCast Episode #684, Albus Dumbledore Superstar (OOTP Chapter 8, The Hearing)


Show Intro


[Show music plays]

Andrew Sims: Welcome to MuggleCast, your weekly ride into the Wizarding World fandom. I’m Andrew.

Eric Scull: I’m Eric.

Laura Tee: I’m Laura.

Andrew: And put on your smartest clothing and prepare for a dose of justice, because this week we are wrongly standing on trial. Woo! Happy holidays, everybody. And to help us with today’s discussion, we are joined by one of our Slug Club patrons this week, Monet! Hi, Monet.

Monet: Hi!

Andrew: Welcome to the show.

Monet: Thank you so much. I’m excited.

Andrew: You’re welcome. And you’re down in Florida, so thank you for taking some vacation time out to podcast with us. Hopefully this is just as relaxing. [laughs] Can we get your fandom ID before we get started?

Monet: Yeah, my favorite book is the Half-Blood Prince; my favorite movie is either Chamber of Secrets or Deathly Hallows – Part 1; my Hogwarts House is Gryffindor; Ilvermorny House is Pukwudgie; and my favorite character in Order of the Phoenix is actually Ginny, because I think that she had her conversation with Hermione where Hermione was like, “You gotta chill out,” while they were at 12 Grimmauld Place. And she starts to act really like herself, fierce and kind and talented and brave. She comes up with the name for Dumbledore’s army, all that stuff.

Andrew: Good answer. Eric, I’m sure you approve of that, being a Ginny fan.

Eric: I’m thrilled. Also, I have a follow-up question, Monet: What do you love about the seventh film? Deathly Hallows – Part 1. Because I think that’s a less common favorite. I really love it myself, but…

Monet: It’s a good question. I think it’s partially from the books, because I remember reading the first part of that book and just being mind-blown by just… my adrenaline was rushing and so many of the scenes are so visceral, like them arriving on Tottenham Court Road after the wedding, and being at Malfoy Manor, and all that stuff. It’s so… and then I love the stuff, just the interpersonal stuff; Ron comes back, and that’s my favorite chapter in the book, is when he comes back, so yeah.

Eric: Aw. Yeah, I agree.

Andrew: I love that you said Deathly Hallows – Part 1 as well because just this last week, I guess it was through my Spotify AI DJ or maybe on the radio – I don’t know – but I heard “O Children” for the first time in forever!

Eric: Ahh!

Laura: Ohh.

Andrew: I was like, “Oh, I forgot this song!” That was a good song; that was a good moment in the movie. Well, anyway, thank you again for joining us today, Monet, and thanks for your support on Patreon. Speaking of Patreon, listeners, you can now gift a Patreon membership. If you’ve been wanting a membership to our Patreon and you’re still crafting your wish list for Santa or whoever else, send your friend or family members a link to Patreon.com/MuggleCast/gift; they will be able to gift you anywhere from one to 12 months of Patreon access. And once you get your gift membership, you’ll receive access to bonus MuggleCast episodes, our livestreams, a new physical gift every year, and a lot more, including merch discounts.

Eric: Oooh.

Andrew: If you’re looking to bring MuggleCast into the Muggle world, MuggleCastMerch.com is offering a Black Friday sale. Listeners can use code “SIRIUS” to get 15% off any item now through Cyber Monday, and don’t delay, because this is our first and best offer of the year. Laura, you’re wearing a MuggleCast shirt right now, aren’t you?

Laura: That’s right, I am wearing my “No Theory Is Safe” shirt. And you do get some choices in colors with a lot of these shirts; I chose the burgundy version of the shirt, and I feel like it looks really, really great in person. Super comfy. Very soft.

Andrew: It does look great. I’ve yet to see it in person, so I need to order one of those for myself, I think.

Eric: Also, Andrew, did you say that was code “Sirius,” as in Sirius Black for Black Friday?

Andrew: Do you get it? Do you get it?

Eric: I get it!

[Laura and Monet laugh]

Andrew: Eric sent me a message in Slack like, “That was a great code idea!”

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: I said, “Thanks!”

Eric: Listen, I’ve got to give the compliments when I can. It’s wonderful.

Andrew: [laughs] So again, code “SIRIUS” to get 15% off any item now through Cyber Monday. In addition, patrons will get 20% off through a code that is posted on Black Friday, and that one, too, will run through Cyber Monday.

Eric: Woohoo.


Chapter by Chapter: Time-Turner


Andrew: Now it’s time for Chapter by Chapter, and this week we’re discussing Order of the Phoenix Chapter 8, “The Hearing.”

Eric: That’s right. What? What? Damn, I missed an opportunity to… “The Hearing”? Huh? Huh?

[Andrew and Monet laugh]

Eric: We last discussed Chapter 8 of Order of the Phoenix on Episode 441, titled “Brian?” for November 4, 2019.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: That was with special guest Mike Schubert; you’ll hear him in a moment. He’s also, since that recording, got a Percy Jackson podcast, which is really cool, called “The Newest Olympian.” And originally we did Chapter by Chapter for this chapter on Episode 240, “Join the Weasleys.” October 2, 2011.

[Ticking sound]

Dumbledore: Three turns should do it, I think. Good luck.

Ron: What the…?

[Bell dings]

[Whooshing sound]

Robotic voice: Episode 240.

Andrew: And it’s sad and an interesting plot point because it’s like, why would…? Seeing someone leave the Weasley family clan… it’s always been such a happy family, and then suddenly there is this drama, and it’s surprising.

Eric: Yeah. Heck, if I knew there was an opening in the Weasley family, I’d join in.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Eric: I’d dye my hair red.

[Bell dings]

[Whooshing sound]

Robotic voice: Episode 441.

Laura: I think the biggest tripping point for her was where she said the Dementors were running.

[Andrew and Mike laugh]

Laura: And that was probably in a moment of nervousness. She’s trying to convey they were moving rapidly.

Mike: Honestly, though, a running Dementor I think is scarier than a gliding Dementor.

Andrew: Yeah. Ew, those ghosts have legs?

Mike: Imagine that big thing running. [laughs]

Andrew: And they just have, what, night black legs and shoes? Or are they running barefoot?

Micah: They wear Nikes.

Eric: Definitely Vans.

Micah: It has to be special Nikes.

Andrew: I was going to say they have Crocs. They would wear Crocs.

[Everyone laughs]

[Whooshing sound]

[Ticking sound]

Dumbledore: Mysterious thing, time.

[Bell dings]

Eric: Do we have any updated thoughts on what shoes Dementors wear?

Laura: I was going to ask, could we see them in New Balance? Have they entered their dad era?

Eric: Probably.

Andrew: I’m standing by the Crocs comment.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: I think that’s the best answer.

Eric: I think so too, yeah. Monet, what are your thoughts on that?

[Laura laughs]

Monet: Oh, gosh. Combat boots, maybe?

Eric: Ooh! Okay.

Laura: Oh yeah, I like that one.

Monet: To go with the scary vibe?

Andrew: That makes it scarier for sure, yeah.


Chapter by Chapter: Main Discussion


Eric: So let’s get into this chapter. I know, Andrew, you said that it’s one of justice, but that kind of barely ekes out; it’s mostly one of injustice and terror. Pretty much everyone in this room seems hell bent on making this a terrifying time for Harry. It’s really difficult to read it. It really just illustrates how far the government is willing to go to discredit Harry, and I think it’s probably pretty safe to say that justice is being undone. Harry’s due process rights, the right to have an attorney present, and essentially his ability to be given what he needs to be on his best foot, are just completely removed, and I really feel like this chapter resets the game board for how we think things are going to go in the future, because it shows that the government is not on Harry’s side, and here’s how terrifying they can be.

Andrew and Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Basically saying, “All bets are off. You can expect the unexpected now. We will treat Harry as we wish.” Now, of course, there’s a wildcard that changes all of this when Dumbledore comes in, but without him, he would have been in a lot more trouble and probably not have gone back to Hogwarts.

Eric: Do we feel like our initial read-throughs of this chapter maybe meant something a little different? Or they hit us differently now?

Laura: Yeah, they definitely do. I remember reading this for the first time, it felt like this wasn’t something that could play out in modern society in this way. Definitely felt like it was more reminiscent of the past as a way of demonstrating a lesson to be taken away. But unfortunately, I think a big part of growing up is coming to realize that the world is not fair, and there are people who are intentionally set up to fail the way that Harry is being set up to fail here.

Eric: Yeah. I mean, it’s the… all of the things that Fudge in particular is doing to really just mess with Harry and terrify him is really untoward, but he’s got all the power. So essentially – and we’re going to talk about the ways that Dumbledore saves the day – but the ways in which the Ministry have stacked this against Harry are as follows: First of all, this is a full criminal trial with all 50 members of the Wizengamot. Apparently, this is unusual, because Dumbledore is like, “It shouldn’t be standard practice to have this many people.” But he’s actually… the trial is being held in the room where actual Death Eaters were prosecuted after the end of the first wizarding war here, and in fact, Harry has seen this room in Dumbledore’s Pensieve in the last book. And it’s got this big chair in the center of it that has chains that wrap all around you; that’s still there. The chair is still there. The chains are still there. Harry gets close to it. They wiggle; they’re really anticipating…

Andrew: “Let me at him.”

Eric: “Strap him down!”

[Monet laughs]

Eric: It just is awful. And the previous chapter, Arthur Weasley is like, “They haven’t had a hearing down here in years,” which means they really made effort to make it this terrifying setting for Harry.

Andrew: And speaking of intimidation, we see this in Mary Grand-Pré’s chapter art. The Ministry is looking down on Harry. Harry is, it looks like, a good 5 to 10 feet below them, having to look up. That’s an intimidation tactic, especially for a child. He feels so inferior, not just because of how many people are listening to him – all these strangers in the dark, in this gross, old, cold, dark room – but he’s also sitting significantly below them to make him feel even more insufficient and inferior.

Eric: The idea that Harry would be able to answer even a simple question in these circumstances with them domineering over him all this time is terrifying. I know several of us have been to traffic court over the years, but have you ever had to look into the eyes of a judge and answer any question, even if it’s just “Is your name ____?” It’s terrifying. Authority is already scary, and now Harry is finding himself in a position to have to defend when the stakes could be that he loses access to magic forever and can’t go to Hogwarts.

Monet: The fact that he does as well as he does – doesn’t burst into tears or screaming or anything like that – and manages to say something, I think, is really impressive. I think I would just shake. It’s so scary.

Andrew and Eric: Yeah.

Laura: I agree. And I think a lot of that is due to societal pressures that I think most of us carry where even if intellectually, we know that just because you have to appear in a courtroom, it doesn’t automatically mean you did something to deserve to be there, but there is a societal interpretation that a lot of people carry of, “Oh, you must have done something to get yourself in this situation,” and it can make it really easy for you to undermine yourself and to assume that the deck is stacked against you, which, if it weren’t for Dumbledore here, it definitely would be.

Eric: Well, the deck is against him.

Laura: Yep.

Eric: They’re preying on him, they’re preying on his youth, they’re preying on the fact that they have all the power, and it’s disgusting. We mentioned both the time and the place of the hearing were changed the very last minute, and when Harry goes in there – it’s at the beginning of this chapter – the first thing they say to him is, “You’re late.” Like, “You have failed to make a good impression on us, Mr. Harry James Potter.”

Andrew: Yeah, off to a terrible start. And like I was saying last week on the show, you need time to collect yourself before going into something like this. He had zero time. He was totally thrown off.

Eric: Well, it was taken from him.

Andrew: Yeah, right. And Monet, I’m totally with you. I would be scared and crying and shaking as well.

Eric: Same.

Andrew: If I ever saw a bear and I was alone, I would do everything wrong. I would scream, shake, cry, run away, and I would be eaten by the bear. I wouldn’t follow protocol.

Monet: [laughs] It feels like there should… the other members of the Wizengamot should be more shocked or something. I think later when Dumbledore points it out, they are, and there is a murmur or something. But some of them must be sitting there being like, “What is going on?” Right?

Eric: Yeah, like, “We haven’t been in this room for years.” [laughs]

Andrew: Well, I agree with you, and I think part of it is that they don’t want to get on Fudge’s bad side, and maybe they know that Fudge has an ax to grind, so they’re just going along with it. And maybe they’re secretly hoping that Harry is going to be excused. I mean, it does come down to a vote, too, so they could have all been, “Oh, this sucks, but let’s entertain Fudge, and we’ll all vote that he’s free, he’s cleared of all charges.” They could have been thinking that whether or not Dumbledore was going to show up. I would like to think that many of them were going to vote to let Harry off the hook even if Dumbledore wasn’t there, because there’s no case here.

Laura: Yeah. I think Fudge probably poisoned the well, too. We have to think most people on the Wizengamot have never come into contact with Harry Potter, so they don’t really know him as a person, and how long have they been listening to Fudge spew garbage about Harry all summer long? So they probably walked into this, at least some of them, with some preconceptions of the person they were going to be seeing sitting in front of them, and I think a lot of them were surprised by what they saw, especially when Dumbledore comes to the rescue here.

Eric: It’s a bias, to your point. It’s an inherent bias. And Fudge has a complete control of the media; he’s leaning on the Prophet heavily to publish only what he wants them to publish, including a lot of slander or libel against Harry Potter and about Dumbledore. But just this notion of changing the time and the place wasn’t just to make Harry look bad, but to make it impossible for Dumbledore to show up and so he wouldn’t have his counsel there. How do we think Harry would have fared if he had to do this alone? If Dumbledore weren’t expecting exactly this kind of thing?

Laura: Oh, Harry would have been convicted. He would have been expelled from Hogwarts. I think Dumbledore may have come in after the fact to clean up the mess, so I don’t know that Harry would have been permanently expelled, but I think we could have seen a chapter that ended on a really solemn note of Harry realizing he’s being convicted.

Andrew: To Azkaban for him. School is over. This book series ends two books early.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: Well, and that’s the… I hate to keep using the words “scary” and “terrifying,” but it’s all I can think of to say. But this idea that Harry, who defended himself in this instance of magic in front of a Muggle, wouldn’t be believed and wouldn’t be allowed to present evidence… now, nobody… I don’t think the letter that said he had a hearing indicated what his rights are, to say “You could bring a witness,” because that’s kind of a shock, that a witness can even be brought to this sort of a thing. Glad Dumbledore knows the law, but they really didn’t go out of their way to give Harry any ability to not be found completely guilty.

Andrew: Yeah. How do you think this would have played out, Monet, had Dumbledore not participated?

Monet: Yeah, I agree with Laura; I don’t think it would have gone very well at all. [laughs] I think there’s two trials that we see in the series in present day – obviously, we see a bunch in flashback – and one of them is Mary Cattermole in Deathly Hallows, and that one was very similar to this one, I think, because she didn’t have representation; she didn’t have a chance to present her own evidence. She was in the same kind of configuration, and so I think what we saw playing out there is very similar to what it would have looked like if Dumbledore hadn’t been there. And I think the other thing I was thinking was Umbridge ran that trial, too, and so it seems like this is a prototype, or like a first experiment, or whatever, for how her anti-Muggle-born trials will go in the future. There’s no rights, there’s no sense of fairness, or no one’s told what they’re allowed or anything. They kind of go in with an assumption that they’re guilty.

Eric: Drawing that connection is amazing to me and completely apt.

Laura: Yeah, that’s a great catch. And I love the idea that Umbridge is kind of using this as a test balloon for what’s to come. I mean, that makes her even more insidious.

Eric: Yeah. So another thing that strikes me toward the beginning of the hearing is just Harry is in a room where he has no friends. This is before Dumbledore shows up. The fact that the person he knows the best is Percy Weasley…

Andrew: [laughs] Great.

Eric: … and Percy is there to take notes on behalf of… to suck up, to do what Percy is doing. And Amelia Bones, I think, throughout the trial we see her as someone who is 100% neutral. She asks follow-up questions that aren’t damaging, that aren’t meant to intimidate. She praises him on his corporeal Patronus; that’s the one little shred of positivity here on this whole court. But to be isolated, to not even be allowed to have somebody like Arthur, for instance, there sitting somewhere… it doesn’t even have to be next to him, obviously, but just somewhere in the room. The fact that that’s denied to him, I think, is sad as well, and kind of just scary. It really makes things worse.

Andrew: Yeah, the one person who only seems sort of kind of – but not really – on his side is Amelia Bones. She seems to be taking it down the middle-of-the-road approach, and it seems like she would be sympathetic to Harry had Fudge not been there. But of course, he is, and I think she knows that she has to face Fudge after this.

Eric: Yeah, yeah. She does what she can. We know that she’s a good egg from other areas of canon. But here’s the thing: Even when Harry does do his testimony, he’s cut short. He’s interrupted. Fudge is always asking, always completely… he can’t get a sentence out, and it’s because – I think it’s pretty transparent – those who are questioning him are too scared of the answer. The fact that Harry is able to blurt out, “It’s because of the Dementors…” You get the impression that Fudge never wanted that fact to come out, and it seems so silly, because you’re like, “Of course, why else would somebody cast a Patronus shielding charm?” That’s one of the two things that we know that Patronuses are used for period, and I don’t think there was a Lethifold on Wisteria Walk. But it’s to the degree that Harry was never going to be allowed to give any kind of defense. I think showing that they can’t even let him use full sentences is a ghastly indication of what it would have been like without Dumbledore there.

Andrew: What’s also interesting to me, Eric, is you said Fudge was anticipating hearing the Dementors excuse…

Eric: I wonder.

Andrew: Yeah, well, I mean, the irony here is that he says that Harry came up with this grand story about Dementors, when Fudge was the one who was also bracing for it; he was prepared to come up with some crap about Dementors too. Only Harry’s story wasn’t crap. I agree with you that the way Fudge jumps in just tells you that he doesn’t want to hear the truth. And what I also love about Dumbledore’s appearance – which we will get to, of course – is that he’s kind of clapping back at Fudge at the same rate and with the same style that Fudge is to Harry. He’s giving him a taste of his own medicine.

Monet: And Fudge keeps calling Harry’s stories taradiddles and clap trap and all of this stuff…

Andrew: Clap trap. [laughs]

Monet: He’s so biased, it’s ridiculous.

Eric: Well, yeah, and that really goes to show you, there’s got to be some kind of barometer, or measure of the fairness of a court situation; you can learn a lot about the country by the court. But the idea that this would be so heavy-handed against Harry, against what we know the truth to be… we were reading in that chapter. We were in Harry’s head. We know what he was thinking; we know what he was doing. The idea that the government doesn’t want to hear it and they want to expel him and remove him from power because he’s dangerous to them or their agenda is, yeah, pretty rough. So we are going to talk all about how Dumbledore – knight in shining armor – comes and saves the day, but first, we have an ad!

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Was that a Fudge impression?

Eric: No, I don’t know what it was.

Andrew: It sounded like it.

Eric: I knew it was odd, but I don’t know what it was.

[Ad break]

Eric: Now let’s talk about Albus Dumbledore Superstar! Jazz hands.

Andrew: [singing] Albus Dumbledore Superstar!

[Monet laughs]

Eric: Here he is, folks, the smartest man in any room, and now he’s in our room.

Andrew: Wow, this is so nice. Is this because Micah isn’t here?

Eric: Yeah. Well, there’s… [laughs] I wouldn’t say there’s a complete causal link, but it’s nice to… I just had the idea of Albus Dumbledore Superstar, and I was like, “We have to lead with that.” So when Dumbledore arrives, obviously Harry is relieved, but not only because he’s been wanting to see Dumbledore for months; he knows that the only chance he has is here. And in fact, Harry feels, it says in the book, a powerful emotion, “a fortified, hopeful feeling rather like that which phoenix song gave him” in the past. So another connection between Dumbledore and phoenixes.

Andrew: Yeah. Well, I love that Harry’s emotions here are described as heart-swelling, because Harry has been really frustrated by the fact, for this entire book to date, that Dumbledore has been nowhere. He’s been wondering where he is. “Why is he coming into Grimmauld Place in the middle of the night when I’m asleep? Where is he for my trial? I am so alone here.” And then in comes Dumbledore to this trial when he needs him most, and he is just serving and delivering and kicking wizard booty.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: It’s just so great to see from a reader perspective, too. I still remember my own heart swelling the first time I read this book and this scene. It just felt so good to see Dumbledore come in, and not just show up and be like, “Hey, I’m a witness,” or, “I’m here just to hang out.” I mean, he was kicking butt. He had a mission.

Eric: Do you think…? Well, that’s kind of my question to all of us, then, to the panel, is do we forgive him for ignoring Harry because he shows up when he absolutely bare minimum needs to?

Monet: I would say maybe not, but I do think there’s something really, I don’t know, powerful and memorable when someone stands up for you; it’s one of the most… I don’t know, things that I remember about people that gives me trust in them. So I think in his head of what he was trying to do with the Horcrux and Voldemort and trying to… whatever. It’s still a good thing that he did. I don’t love that he kept ignoring Harry, but at least it was kind of a powerful, supportive motion. I guess it made it more confusing for Harry, but still.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: He suffered for numerous chapters and months, but on the other hand, it created a great moment right here, so… worth it.

Eric: I guess it’s a little bit of mixed messaging, yeah. I guess…

Monet: It’s mixed messaging.

Eric: Yeah, it’s mixed… well, but to your point, Monet, when somebody stands up for you, it’s unexpected, especially someone you weren’t expecting it from to stand up for you. And I think Harry has resolved himself; he’s resigned himself to being like, “Dumbledore is ignoring me,” to have… Dumbledore is probably the last person Harry thinks is actually going to walk through the door. But Dumbledore has been doing this ever since it first happened, ever since the instance of the Dementors in Little Whinging. We found out in this chapter that that night, Dumbledore is talking to Fudge about what he can and can’t do to Harry’s wand. We did know… we saw from the owls, the peck of owls that came through, that Dumbledore was personally managing it, but to get Dumbledore’s first-hand account, which gets brought up here… Dumbledore really has actively been fighting for Harry’s rights. It’s just… it’s good somebody has been, because again, the government is not making this easy, and they could have snapped his wand. And even if there’s an appeal process, even if there’s months and months of red tape to get through, the wand is snapped; he’s not getting it back. And we as readers know exactly how important that specific wand is to the future of the wizarding world, and it would have been gone. So glad Dumbledore is here. But he ultimately does something I think is really significant in bringing Arabella Figg in as a witness, because if Fudge’s tactic is to take everything that he’s even going to let Harry say, and say that Harry is making it up, what Dumbledore does is he says, “There were Dementors, and I can prove it. Here we have a witness who also saw them, and there you go,” because immediately Fudge can’t say that this only appears in Harry’s head then, and that, I think, is… I think Dumbledore pre-anticipated what the argument was going to be from Fudge.

Andrew: Yeah. And Monet, you have a question here that actually, I was wondering myself, about how much Figg actually witnessed herself?

Monet: Yeah, I’ve seen different takes on was she really…? Was she lying? Or I don’t think she was lying completely, but it seems like it’s implied, especially in Harry’s inner monologue, that he’s like, “Ohh…” He thinks she’s lying about at least seeing them. But if Dudley felt them, clearly she felt them, so it’s an interesting… and why did she have to say that she visualized them anyways if she felt them?

Andrew: Yeah, like you said, Harry doesn’t feel like she’s a compelling witness, and she’s screwing up a couple of the details initially. And just the read to me was that she was coming off very rehearsed, like Dumbledore coached her. He created a witness. But then – and maybe it was just for the storytelling moment, another moment as good as Dumbledore swooping in to save the day – she really does bring it home when she starts to describe just how it feels to be in the presence of a Dementor. So I could go either way on this, actually. I mean, she could have just accurately described it too. Dumbledore could have coached her if he wanted. Do we know for sure she definitely witnessed what went down?

Eric: No, I don’t think we know, and I think it’s equally suspect if she did actually see them, because again, if Fudge’s whole argument is “Harry made them up,” and Dumbledore’s counter response is going to be to bring someone in who saw them… she can’t see them, so how is this a good idea when it comes down to it? And maybe Dumbledore’s gamble was almost foiled by that exact fact when she said that they were running. So maybe Dumbledore is…

Monet: She must have seen something, because doesn’t she come down the alleyway and say, “The Dementors! Get your wand out. The Dementors!”

Eric and Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: And I think you can also chalk up her stumbles to just being nervous in the setting, just like Harry was.

Eric: Well, people don’t do well under pressure, and to the point, how stressful is this whole experience? What does this room look like to Figg? And she’s not even the subject of this hearing. It’s terrifying.

Laura: Yeah. And she’s also an underrepresented member of this society…

Eric: Oh, snap.

Laura: … and the panel, especially Fudge, are coming at her with some preconceived notions that are pretty offensive. She gets kind of indignant when he says, “Can Squibs even see Dementors?” And she’s like, “Yes, we can!”

[Eric laughs]

Laura: And I mean, I don’t know. I feel like if Squibs can see other things in the wizarding world, like ghosts… I assume they can see ghosts. I assume they can see Thestrals if they’ve seen somebody die. Why not Dementors? But even… it might have been the first time she ever saw one in person; that could also be part of it. She might have been overwhelmed by the visual and not known how to describe it.

Andrew and Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: And then had to relive it in court.

Eric: Laura, you had a point here about some of the other Wizengamot members.

Laura: Yeah, and honestly, I think the reason that this testimony works the way it does is because there’s still clearly a lot of respect for Dumbledore amongst members of the Wizengamot. Even when Dumbledore comes in, a couple of the witches in the back row are described as waving at him and smiling.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: So even though Dumbledore was clearly forced out by Fudge – Fudge, I guess, bullied people into voting him out – I think he still has a lot of pull there.

Eric: He definitely has some pull for sure, but it by no means seems like a done deal when the two witches wave at Dumbledore, so he’s still got to pull a rabbit out of a hat with this.

Laura: Yeah. Well, the thing is, he had to give them reasonable doubt, and by giving them reasonable doubt, they couldn’t possibly convict Harry without more clear evidence that he had actually done something wrong.

Andrew: Yeah, and I think one reason – and I was getting at this a little earlier – that Dumbledore’s representation works so darn well is he is just forceful. He is very well-prepared. He is moving quickly. He is matching Fudge’s energy by just turning it all on its head. And plus, he also has the respect of many members, to Laura’s point, in this trial, so he’s got the wind at his back, I think.

Eric: He knows the law. He knows the subsection paragraphs that apply. He cites them back at them.

Andrew: [laughs] He’s throwing out dates. “Oh, when you and I met on the second of August, this happened…”

Eric: Yeah, anybody that’s read a rule book… I think a lot of people in charge of enforcing the rule books don’t know how or why the law works, despite them trying to wield it at you, so that’s why Dumbledore is able to really put them in their place, because he’s focused. But speaking of that, his whole tone and his length of calmness this entire time is so staggering to me, because putting myself in that chair with the dang chains, I would not be able to focus on anything other than how unfair it is, how I shouldn’t be here, this should not be the thing… I would not be able to do what Dumbledore can do, which is just play a little devil’s advocate and remain humble and modest and say, “Oh, I could be wrong about this, but I think this is the law,” and it’s just absolutely a hell of a spectacle to see him keep his calm and just meticulously pick through the evidence and remind them almost conversationally, but he’s teaching a class right now on how it is that Harry is innocent.

Andrew: He’s also annoying some people with this confidence and how well-prepared he is, and this is going to come back to bite him, but he had to do this. [laughs]

Laura: Yeah, “some people” equals Fudge and Umbridge.

Andrew: And Umbridge, yeah.

Laura: I mean, I think he’s letting them save face by basically saying, “I would never dream to think that you would intend to do this this way.”

Eric: [laughs] The thing that you are very clearly dead set on doing!

Laura: Right, but I think he’s also kind of letting them tell on themselves.

Eric: So again, with Dumbledore, he’s defending Harry; it’s clear Harry could not do this without him, I think we all established. And it’s relived that Dumbledore went to Fudge the night this happened. And I just feel like at this point, not only are the gloves off, but we see just the lengths to which the Ministry is willing to go to distort fact, to discredit witnesses that are simply not politically aligned with them. It’s way heavy-handed and above and beyond anything we’ve ever seen, and with the exception of the trials in Deathly Hallows, which are great to call out, we don’t see it again; this is just a uniquely uncomfortable chapter. And the book doesn’t necessarily get happier, but this is so crucial, I think, to examine this chapter from a standpoint of, “What if this happened in real life?”

Andrew: Yeah, it is the start of scarier things, but we also get some feel good moments out of it through Dumbledore’s presence and what he delivers here for Harry, and what Harry is feeling in this moment, too.

Laura: Yeah, until the end of the trial.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Laura: That’s kind of a let-down.

Eric: Dumbledore is just like, “Okay, bye,” and leaves.

[Laura and Monet laugh]

Andrew: Well, I have excuses for him there.

Laura: Oh, okay.

Andrew: But I’ll save them.

Eric: Oh!

Andrew: Speaking of Dumbledore, he does – and we were talking about how prepared he is – he does call out clause seven in the Decree for the Reasonable Restriction of Underage Sorcery when he defends Harry’s use of magic in public. Just wanted to throw that out there, because we see 7 and 12 come up a lot across the series, and here’s another example. Thank you!

Eric: It’s funny because I wonder what the first six clauses are if the seventh one is “You can use it if it’s a life-threatening circumstance.”

Andrew: [laughs] Good question, yeah. I don’t know.

Eric: Eh, whatevs. Maybe that’ll be a future Lynx Line or something. So we’ll be right back to talk about the overall implications of this hearing after these messages.

[Ad break]

Eric: This whole chapter, I’m thinking Dumbledore is such a smartie. He’s such a genius, and he’s well-prepared and intelligent. I previously said he’s…

Andrew: [tearfully] These are the nicest things I’ve ever heard on this show about him. [fake cries]

Eric: I know, I know.

Laura: Enjoy it. It’s not going to last.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: I’ve been hearing that for a while.

Eric: Oh, oh. But this is part of what irks Fudge, and others who are thinking of him, against Dumbledore. Dumbledore is the liberal elite. “Dumbledore is this uppity, just completely out-of-touch intellectual who went to college and is here to put us in our place.”

Andrew: [laughs] College?

Eric: And I feel like this is an extremely dangerous shift of anti-intellectualism. Fudge is trying to ram through this thing based on some phony evidence against Harry, and this is… the truth completely dismantles Fudge’s argument, and it doesn’t work, but there’s this resentment for the type of person that Dumbledore is, who in this instance, in this scope, is just a teacher or a headmaster trying to prevent a student from being expelled and his wand snapped. And so what I wanted to talk about, in general, is this anti-intellectual shift against fact, against truth, which should not be something that you are arguing against here. You would clearly want to know the truth, but Fudge does not want to know the truth.

Andrew: It’s a hard read, but I think this is a lesson that you get from these books, it’s that some people just ignore the truth to push forward their own narratives, their own wants and needs. Kyle said something earlier in our Discord that I wanted to highlight: This trial serves as a proxy, in many ways, for the greater conflicts between Dumbledore and Fudge. This confrontation right now is bigger than Harry, and it sucks that he got stuck in the middle of it, but this is Fudge with an ax to grind, and he’s dragging everybody down into this dungeon to put this kid on trial and intimidate him into getting what he wants out of Harry. It’s just gross.

Eric: You’re right to point that out, too, that it does get kind of personal between Fudge and Dumbledore; that’s pretty explicit. They’re arguing in this chapter.

Andrew and Laura: Yeah.

Laura: But Eric, I think you raise a really good point in that regimes like this, there’s a playbook they follow, honestly, and one of the early things that they tend to do is go after intellectual institutions, go after education, even childhood education, right? And that can then expand into the arts and various other parts of the culture, which, unfortunately we see this unravel over the next couple of books. So yeah, I mean, I think that Fudge and the Ministry are following a playbook that was well-established long before they got there.

Eric: They can’t win if they tell the truth. They can’t remain in power if they tell the truth that Voldemort is back, so they don’t.

Laura: What were you going to say, Monet?

Monet: Just what you have said really made me think of things like book bans, or just bans on particular topics and stuff and just that kind of push back. I think when I first read this, I had no touch points for reality.

Laura: Right.

Monet: I was like, “This doesn’t happen.”

Eric: Blessedly, we didn’t either!

Monet: Yeah, and now I’m like, “Oh dear.”

Andrew: [laughs] Right, because you hear people try to push a narrative that is not based in any evidence at all, and then it’s like, “Well, wait, where is your proof? Where is your proof, Fudge?”

Eric: It just… you can’t compete with somebody on the facts, so they discredit the facts. They prevent there from being a… but that’s the thing that shocks me the most, is this should be an open-shut case. We know exactly what Harry did and why. If it is the law that you can defend yourself, great; he’s out. But the level of showmanship, the level of terror they want to instill in Harry… they do ultimately have all of the power here, and it comes down to a vote, but presumably then there might even be a way for Fudge to overrule it. I mean, he is the Minister for Magic. If he said, “Oh, okay, you’re gone,” and then has them seize Harry after this, what would stop him? What would actually stop him? And so that’s what I’m really ruminating on here, is just the level of power that somebody who’s anti-intellectual the way Fudge is wielding – and comfortable with wielding – against the truth.

Monet: And I think the most frustrating thing about it, too, is they’re in there arguing about whether Harry cast a spell to do Dementors, and Voldemort is next door, trying to break in…

[Eric laughs]

Monet: … about to take over the wizarding world, and you’re like, “Is this really what we should be…? We’re arguing about the facts when we could be trying to fix the problem.” And I think that’s what is the really deep frustration when you read it.

Andrew and Eric: Yeah.

Eric: That’s a great point. It’s a distraction, and it’s… they’re harming children. They’re targeting children with this crap. And Dumbledore is able to say… where he really gets them in this chapter – and I love it – is “Seeing as how there were Dementors there, they were either sent by the Ministry, which you can’t imagine, or they were sent by someone else who’s not the Ministry – won’t say his name, but you know who I’m talking about – so I think that you guys should look into that. Surely you would be interested in looking into that.” And there’s no way out of that argument for Fudge. Once Dumbledore makes the argument and frames it that way, there’s no way out.

Monet: Genius moment.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: It’s great. But if Dumbledore weren’t there… and Dumbledore is a fictional character; he’s not going to be there in real life. If this ever happens to us, that’s going to be a problem.

Andrew: Aww. Well, and that’s why we have lawyers. As big of a surprise as it is that Dumbledore shows up at this trial, you had to assume, in hindsight, that they did have a plan to protect Harry during this. Whether it was in a small room with less people, or it was in a larger room like this, they had to have a plan, even if they weren’t letting Harry onto it.

Eric: Maybe. I mean, maybe it’s kind of like… I did think… I did get a flash forward one of the moments when Fudge and Dumbledore clashing of Dumbledore being like, “Well, you can try and take me, but you’re not going to.” I wonder if he wouldn’t skedaddle with Harry, grab him around the chair if things went really, really bad.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah, yeah. Backup plan.

Laura: Oh, kind of like he does later in this book?

Andrew: Right.

Laura: He’s just like, “Peace!” He’s out. [laughs]

Eric: Maybe he would have to have done that with himself and Harry. Although, for that to be the case, side-along Apparition would have had to be invented, and that was not invented yet.

Andrew: And what if those chains came down on Harry’s arms that are on the chair rests? Would he have been able to get out of that?

Eric: I don’t know. Yeah, maybe Dumbledore could turn them into pasta noodles or something like that.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: I feel like that would be a thing. I feel like that’s one of his easy go-to spells. So let’s talk very briefly about Umbridge here, because… and I guess she is named as being present, but she’s seated at Fudge’s symbolic right hand, and her face is mostly in shadow at first. It’s not until later, when she sits forward, that we see all her wonderful toad-like expressions. But this is obviously very portentous of things to come, and what I like about seeing her now, knowing who she’s going to become and the role she plays at Hogwarts later, is that she really is getting her first taste of what Albus Dumbledore is like and about what she’s up against. She’s simply… you can see it on her face through reading this chapter that she cannot believe somebody like Dumbledore could possibly exist. He’s such a light in the dark times that the government is trying to… [laughs] Sorry, Andrew is just grinning wildly every time I say something nice about Dumbledore.

Andrew: [laughs] “He’s such a light. He’s big, he’s strong, he’s attractive…”

Eric: He’s a light in shining armor. But somebody like Umbridge can’t believe that he exists, and he’s putting… he’s handling them all so masterfully.

Laura: Yeah, I mean…

Eric: I think she sees him and goes, “Game on.”

Laura: Yeah, and I think Umbridge has an ax to grind with Dumbledore because Fudge does. And think about the other members of the Wizengamot; they’ve probably heard a ton of it, but think about how long she’s heard Fudge complain about Dumbledore. She absolutely thinks that she could do a better job.

Andrew: Yeah. And you know after this trial, Fudge and Umbridge were absolutely fuming in an office somewhere and planning what they were going to do next. I mean, they just feed each other.

Eric: Oh, that’s so right.

Andrew: But we were talking earlier about Dumbledore skedaddling out of the trial very quick, and I admit the first couple of times I read this, I was like, “Damn, that sucks, but it goes along with the narrative of Dumbledore avoiding Harry.” But I have some good excuses now; at least, I think they’re good excuses.

Eric: Oh, God.

Andrew: One could argue he left quickly so as to not appear to be BFFs with Harry. That would not be a good look for them if they were hugging and crying and high-fiving and hooting and hollering and coming off as friends, so I think that’s one reason that Dumbledore left very quickly. I also think we have to remember that Dumbledore said he arrived three hours early to the Ministry. He’s wasted enough time for today; he’s got to get back to work.

Eric: Ugh, yeah. I wonder, although, wasn’t that like he arrived early so that he’s on time? So he wasn’t waiting around for three hours.

Andrew: Um…

Laura: Right, he arrived early on purpose.

Eric: Yeah, if it was originally going to be at 9:00, and he shows up at 6:00, and oop, it’s at 6:10, it’s like, okay…

Andrew: Yes.

Eric: So Dumbledore actually saved three hours. He can hang out with Harry for three hours now that he wasn’t expecting.

Andrew: [laughs] No, but he still doesn’t want to appear to be BFFs with Harry.

Eric: Yeah, yeah. Well, it’s like the end of those courtroom movies – I don’t know – or any movie that ends in a courtroom scene where it’s like… Air Bud, I’m thinking of, and there’s this huge celebration. And in these scenarios, the bad guy is always outnumbered; the bad guy just goes, [grumbles] and everyone’s cheering and crazy. If Dumbledore were seen to be doing that, that would put so much more of a target on him. It would be like rubbing it in that Dumbledore and the boy are best friends, and it would make it worse for Harry in the end.

Monet: I do like the idea of thinking of Dumbledore just chilling at the Ministry of Magic, though.

[Andrew laughs]

Monet: I don’t know, like sleeping overnight, or going and chasing the little memos around, or visiting an old friend in the mystery department or something.

Andrew: You know the Ministry has a good coffee shop on site for all the employees, right? So he’s probably sitting there with his legs crossed, sipping his little cup of coffee, pinky out…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: … just doing some people-watching, enjoying the morning. Or think of it this way: Okay, so he’s got to go, even though he showed up three hours early, and now he’s got three hours of time to kill. Maybe he blocked out three hours of time on his Google Calendar, and now he’s going to go on a hot breakfast date with somebody, and he’s got to go and take care of that before he’s got to clock into Hogwarts at 9:30. It’s a weekday, after all.

Eric: Now I’m just thinking about him and Grindelwald at the coffee shop from whatever movie that was.

[Andrew and Monet laugh]

Laura: Oh, yeah.

Eric: Dissolves in flame.

Monet: Secrets of Dumbledore.

Eric: Yeah. But the idea of Dumbledore idle is just deeply funny. Idle moments with Dumbledore. What would he be doing?

Andrew: Yeah, because he comes off as a guy who’s always on the move. He never relaxes.

Monet: He goes and tours Buckingham Palace because he’s in London or whatever.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Yeah. So I appreciate all of you coming with me. It feels safety in numbers-y to have you guys of cover this dark topic. It’s a dark chapter, but ultimately, good prevails, thank God. Barely. Harry is allowed to leave with his wand, and that’s the end.

Andrew: Back to Hogwarts!

Eric: Yep, pretty soon. But first, Molly is going to make some meatballs.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: We’ll see.


Odds & Ends


Eric: But let’s see. We have some odds and ends, don’t we?

Andrew: We do get our first introduction to Umbridge in this chapter, and the line is “She was sitting so far back on the bench that her face was in shadow.” She isn’t named here in that opening line. And this line, this opening line, is very telling. You’ve got to be suspicious of any mystery character we haven’t met yet who is lurking in the shadows, so that was an immediate red flag to me.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: [sinisterly] “The shadows are where she’s most comfortable.” I was picturing Dr. Claw from Inspector Gadget, where you just see…

Laura: That’s amazing.

Eric: You never see his face; it’s just always an arm petting a cat, and I was like, “Oh, that’s so Umbridge.” But…

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: Yeah, it’s just any time where the villain – like Giovanni in Pokémon – all this… you don’t see their face, and that anonymity gives them more power, I think.

Laura: Agreed.

Monet: Yeah, absolutely.

Laura: And Monet, I think you were going to give us some history here that might have inspired this trial. I’m so excited for this.

Monet: Yeah, no, I love history, and I was reading some comparisons to this, and I’ve seen the trial setup here deemed not similar to current justice systems, but more similar to something like the Spanish Inquisition tribunals, where people were just kind of expected to confess or snitch on someone else, or they would… and also the court of Star Chamber, which was founded during the Tudors, and through the Stuarts it got worse and worse, and became super notorious around the time of Charles the First of England. And it was apparently used to bring down the super powerful people who couldn’t really be tried in lower courts, and really used to suppress opposition to any policies by the Royals, and the cases were held in secret, and it really became a byword for abuse of power.

Eric: Whoa.

Monet: And so I feel like that’s really the model that the author was going after here, was that court of the Star Chamber type of… it’s the, I don’t know, weapon of the leader, basically.

Eric: Very cool.

Laura: That is such a good Make the Historical Connection moment. Thank you so much for sharing that with us.

Monet: It’s really cool.


Superlative of the Week


Eric: And now let’s get to our MVP replacement segment, which this week is most awesome middle name of the week.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: We were treated to a lot of legal names in this chapter because it’s being read into the court record. So what is our favorite, our personal favorite, middle name for the various characters?

Andrew: Treated to a lot of middle names, yes. Ignatius, but I’m realizing now I didn’t write down whose middle name that was. [laughs]

Eric: It’s Percy, isn’t it?

Andrew: Pop quiz. Oh yeah, Percy. Ding, ding, ding. I was actually quizzing you.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Percy Ignatius Weasley. Okay. It’s kind of pompous.

Andrew: Is that an ancestor of a Weasley? I feel like we’ve heard of an Ignatius Weasley.

Eric: There’s an Ignotus Peverell, right?

Laura and Monet: Yeah.

Andrew: That’s what I’m thinking of, yeah.

Laura: Eh, all pure-blood families are interrelated, so I’m sure the Weasleys are related to the Peveralls, too, distantly.

Andrew: I had an enemy named Ignacio, so that’s why Ignatius stood out to me.

[Laura laughs]

Eric and Laura: You had an enemy named Ignacio?

Andrew: Somebody I was with knew an Ignacio, and I didn’t like him very much, if you catch my drift. [laughs]

Laura: Ahh, okay. So he was your enemy; he probably just didn’t know it?

Andrew: Yeah, pretty much.

Laura: Okay. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, so now I look at Ignatius and I think of Ignacio, and I’m like, “Grrr.”

Eric: Well, a good Ignacio – although a fictional one – is Nacho Varga from Better Call Saul.

Andrew: Oh, yeah, yeah.

Eric: He’s a good Ignacio. My favorite, most awesome middle name of the week is Doreen. Arabella Doreen Figg. It just works for me.

Laura: I’m going to give mine to Brian, mainly because I love how Dumbledore has this extremely extra name, so it’s Albus Percival Wulfric Brian Dumbledore. Where’s the one normal name come from, Dumby?

Andrew: That is a good question.

Monet: I’m going to give mine to Cornelius Oswald Fudge. I think it’s just a fun name to say, and it feels… it’s an interesting shape in your mouth, the S and the W together.

[Everyone laughs]

Monet: Just from a sound perspective.

Andrew: Yeah, it is a fun one to say. “Oswald.”

Eric: I like it for the same reasons, for sure.


Lynx Line


Eric: Now it’s time to get over to our Lynx Line, where we always have some fun, and I’m really, really happy with the question that we asked this week. I believe Micah supplied this one.

Andrew: He did.

Eric: So hey, even when he’s off, he’s working. This week’s question was: If you were called to the Ministry of Magic to face a disciplinary hearing, what crime or action would it be for, and who would you want as your defense attorney? By the way, Dumbledore off limits. We did not let people answer Dumbledore because obviously he’s the best answer for many situations.

Andrew: [laughs] We got some very creative answers. Rachel said,

“I’d be on trial for violating the Statute of Secrecy. If I continued to work as a math teacher, maybe it’d be because I was using a spell to help students concentrate and/or feel confident doing math. I’d have Luna defend me because she’s never wrong and is good at bringing unique perspectives and arguments.”

Eric: Ooh.

Laura: Yeah, I’d bet on Luna.

Eric: Aww. Yeah, it’s good to have some Luna love. Jennifer says,

“I think I’d be in trouble for using magic in front of a Muggle. Not on purpose, but just out of habit. Hermione would be a great lawyer, since she’s Muggle-born!”

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: I love this bit that second guesses, like, “Oh, could I keep this a secret? If I just were always spelling my coffee to me or something from across the room.”

Laura: You know, I’ve honestly thought of that before. How easy would it be to accidentally break the Statute of Secrecy? Especially if you’re, like, 50 years old, and you’ve been… you grew up in this world, and it’s all you’ve ever known.

Eric: Yeah, yeah.

Andrew: I agree.

Laura: Danielle says,

“Oh, I would for sure be in trouble for my attitude and sassing my teachers and authority in general. It’s basically all I’ve ever been in trouble for my whole life. My mouth.”

[Andrew laughs]

“Not sure which magical character could bail me out of that one… Harry himself got away with a lot of sass, so maybe him!”

Laura: And Danielle included the sassing emoji at the end of that. [laughs]

Monet: Ashley said, “I would be on trial for the illegal breeding of Nifflers that I released into Bezos’s residences.”

[Everyone laughs]

Monet: That’s amazing. “George Weasley would be an excellent defense attorney, I feel.”

Laura: Honestly, that’s a Robin Hood story right there. Beautiful.

Eric: Yeah, I love that one.

Andrew: Carly said,

“One summer during a week-long soccer camp, the sole of my cleats completely wore out and were hanging on to the rest of my shoe by a thread. I had to duct tape the sole back on; it worked, but it was a very uncomfortable solution. I absolutely would’ve fixed my shoe by means of magic if given the chance. If I had been brought before the Ministry for a hearing of fixing my cleats to ‘have an unfair advantage,’ or so they’d claim, I think I’d like Ludo as my attorney. He’s already talked/charmed his way out of his own hearing before. Why not mine? Plus, as the (at the same time) Head of the Department of Games and Sport, he would sympathize with my problem and want to help me out.”

Eric: I love this one.

Laura: Well argued.

Eric: Yeah, yeah, basically because it’s well argued. And nice throwback to the Bagman trial; that was such a small part of that one chapter of the last book. And Catherine wrote in,

“I think I’d be in trouble to giving healing potions to/casting healing spells on Muggles. It always bothered me that the magical community has access to all these healing potions and spells, and they can’t use them to help the world at large. For my defense attorney, I think McGonagall would be an interesting choice. She has compassion for Muggles (because she was in love with a Muggle, after all) and Muggle-born folks, so I could see her siding with me in my mission to help them. Plus, she cannot stand Umbridge, and I would love to see them go toe-to-toe in the courtroom.”

Eric: Agree.

Laura: Ooh, I love that.

Andrew: What a great answer.

Eric: It would be a showdown.

Laura: Shoot, why didn’t I think of McGonagall as a good defense attorney?

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: She’d be fantastic. And our last submission comes from Cassandra, who says,

“I’m on trial for setting free dragons and other imprisoned magical creatures. Newt Scamander is my defense attorney. Yes, I will probably lose, but I’m happy to be a martyr for the cause of helping animals live free.”

I love that.

Eric: I wonder if…

Laura: I’ll break you out of jail. Don’t worry.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Yeah, yeah. Do we think Newt will lose just because…? Not because he’s not persuasive, but because people don’t take it seriously enough?

Andrew and Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Unfortunately. Patrons, you can read more responses on our Patreon, and thanks to everybody who participated in the Lynx Line benefit; we’re really enjoying having it a part of this run of Chapter by Chapter. And if, listeners, you have any feedback about today’s discussion, you can contact us by emailing or sending a voice memo that’s recorded on your phone to MuggleCast@gmail.com.


Quizzitch


Andrew: And speaking of participation, now it’s time for Quizzitch.

[Quizzitch music plays]

Eric: This week’s question was: What is the middle name of Amelia Bones? And the correct answer was Susan! The same name…

Andrew: Not Ignatius?!

Eric: Not Ignatius; that was not her. So it’s really interesting that Amelia, whose niece is Susan Bones, should share a name with her. I really like the names that travel through the maternal line. 74% of people said they didn’t look it up, which means this is a name that sticks, and the correct answers were submitted by Gwen C.; Snape plays Quizzitch because he can’t play Quidditch; Hairy Pooter and the Dorky Swallos; Ron’s knees after Fred Apparated onto them; Patronus Seeker; Elizabeth K.; Kayla the Proud Puff; JigglyJane; Gritta drinking Gurdyroot tea in a squashy chintz armchair; He’s Not Bock (like a chicken); Accio Monocle!; Happy Charmander; Lady K.; Circle Sown with Fate, Unlock thy Hidden Gate; Meditating with Mandrakes; Shoulda Been a Skele-Gro Spokesperson; and Catherine. Fun names. Here is next week’s Quizzitch question: The UK judicial system established a Supreme Court in 2009, but prior to that, what was the highest court in the UK? That’s a little bit of world history here.

Andrew: [laughs] I was going to say, back to the world history… the Muggle questions.

Eric: I always intended to do more of a broad scope with this Quizzitch, but last week I had to pull something out last minute. Submit your answer to us on the Quizzitch form on the MuggleCast website, MuggleCast.com/Quizzitch, or if you’re on the website checking out transcripts or our must listens page, just click on “Quizzitch” from the main nav bar.

Andrew: Check out our other weekly podcasts, What the Hype?! and Millennial, for more pop culture and real world talk from the four of us. In the latest What the Hype?!, if you’re missing Micah, Micah and Pam discussed the hit Netflix show Cobra Kai. And coming up on Millennial this week, we’re offering up our first ever Holiday gift guide. Laura and I were planning that earlier, and I think it’s going to be a lot of fun.

Laura: Yeah, I’m excited.

Andrew: This show is brought to you by Muggles like you. Listener support is the only reason we’ve been able to podcast for 19 years and counting. Don’t forget, use code “SIRIUS” at MuggleCastMerch.com for 15% off your order now through Cyber Monday. You can also visit Patreon.com/MuggleCast/gift to send a Patreon membership to a loved one. One of the perks is joining the queue to become a MuggleCast co-host one day, just like Monet did today. Thanks for joining us, Monet; it was great having you on.

Monet: Thank you so much. That was so fun.

Andrew: Awesome. Glad you had a good time, and thanks for everything that you contributed today. While you were on vacation! Extra points for that.

[Andrew and Monet laugh]

Laura: That’s dedication.

Andrew: By coming on the show, too, we look at your background and talk to you for ten minutes about it. We were discussing the color of Monet’s wall for way longer than I would have ever thought we would.

[Andrew and Monet laugh]

Laura: Yeah. Listen, this is just part of being in our 30s now, Andrew.

Andrew: That’s true.

Eric: “Is that Comfort Gray?” she says through the Zoom screen.

Andrew: I’ve picked apart every corner of Eric, Micah, and Laura’s backdrops at this point, so when somebody new comes on, it’s a new camera to stare at.

Eric: It’s a free-for-all, yes, yes. New material.

Andrew: “What’s going on? Who created that artwork behind you? What wattage is that lightbulb in that lamp?” [laughs] Yes, this is 35; you’re right, Laura. This is very much 35. Anyway, if you enjoy MuggleCast and think other Muggles would too, tell a friend about the show, and we would appreciate a five star review if you love the show in your favorite podcast app. Thanks, everybody, for listening. I’m Andrew.

Eric: I’m Eric.

Laura: I’m Laura.

Monet: I’m Monet.

Andrew: And we will be off next week for the Thanksgiving holiday. Happy Thanksgiving to all of our American listeners; we are thankful for you, and we will be back with new episodes in December. Bye, everybody.

Laura: Bye, y’all.

Eric and Monet: Bye.

Transcript #683

Transcript for MuggleCast Episode #683, Scout the Route! (OOTP Chapter 7, The Ministry of Magic)


Show Intro


[Show music plays]

Andrew Sims: Welcome to MuggleCast, your weekly ride into the Wizarding World fandom. I’m Andrew.

Eric Scull: I’m Eric.

Micah Tannenbaum: I’m Micah.

Laura Tee: And I’m Laura.

Andrew: And tonight, Molly is making meatballs!

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: But before we get to enjoy that delicious meal, we need to get through a grueling day of work and unnecessary persecution at the Ministry of Magic. First of all, though, a couple of announcements: Thank you so much to everyone who has already checked out our pop culture podcast, What the Hype?!, which we launched earlier this year. The four of us and Pam could not be happier with how the show has been going, and we love recording it, and I know our listeners have given us a lot of great feedback too. But since the show has been around for a bit now, we’re pleased to announce that all new episodes will live on the dedicated What the Hype WTF edition feed, which will now just be renamed to What the Hype, and of course, on our YouTube channel as well, which is What the Hype Podcast. The episodes will still be there and we will not be posting new episodes as regularly on the MuggleCast podcast feed.

Eric: Every edition is a WTF edition now.

Andrew: [laughs] Right.

Laura: Exactly.

Eric: The cusses are unleashed.

Andrew: That is fun, yeah. Even though we’re no longer posting episodes of What the Hype?! in the MuggleCast feed, please go and follow the What the Hype?! podcast feed in your favorite podcast app, or, like I said, on YouTube. And thank goodness now we just have this dedicated WTF edition, if you will, because Laura, you, Pam, and I recorded Fourth Wing/Iron Flame episode yesterday, and… pretty adult. [laughs]

Laura: Yeah, I feel like it gets particularly difficult the further you get into Iron Flame to make that conversation PG, so we’re not. [laughs]

Micah: Just a fun, quick story: I was getting into the elevator at work yesterday, and a colleague came up to me and said that they had started listening to What the Hype?!…

Laura: That’s awesome.

Micah: … and then he proceeded to say, “I was very disappointed you were not on the smut episode.”

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Definitely the colleague water cooler conversation. “Why isn’t Micah on the smut episode?”

Laura: Hey, we could always do a part two. Let us know. Pam and I did that one. And on our other show, Millennial, which is hosted by myself, Andrew, and Pam, we on our latest episode discuss where we go from here after the results of last week’s US election, and believe it or not, we actually had a good time doing it. Somehow we got in some catharsis through the existential dread, so if you’re feeling similarly, go check it out.

Micah: It was a good episode. I listened to it.

Andrew: Thank you, Micah.

Laura: Yeah, appreciate your support.

Andrew: Another announcement: You can now gift Patreon memberships! This is a feature we’ve been wanting to see from Patreon for a while, and they got it out just in time for the holiday season, so if you’ve been wanting a membership to our Patreon and you’re still crafting your wish list for Santa, check out Patreon.com/MuggleCast/gift. We’ll have a link in the show notes as well, and now your friend or family member will be able to gift you anywhere from 1 to 12 months of Patreon access. And one perk of becoming a patron is getting access to two brand new bonus MuggleCast episodes every month. Later this week, our newest episode will have us discussing would we date a witch or wizard? And we’ll be looking at the pros and cons, and I want to focus on the drama that could come with such a relationship.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: Shocker.

Andrew: Of course, when I ask this question, I’m presenting it as if we were Muggles. We, of course, are not Muggles, but if we were, would we want to date one of us?

Laura: Shh, Andrew, the International Statute of Secrecy. You can’t just be broadcasting that to people.

Andrew: Crap. [laughs]

Laura: We’re called MuggleCast; it’s our secret identity. You just kind of blew it.

Andrew: Oh, right, right. I’ll get legal on that. We’ll figure out what to do.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: So one question I want to talk about is would we be jealous of our partner being way more interesting than us as a wizard themselves?

Eric: [laughs] Wow, that assumes a lot.

Andrew: [laughs] I think most of our audience would agree. And what does this mean for the romantic side of our life as well? So we’ll be discussing this in bonus MuggleCast this week. Now time for a little bit of news: Casting seems to be underway for the Harry Potter TV show. Mark Rylance is at the top of the list to play Dumbledore in the Harry Potter TV series. They’re not in talks yet, but Variety reported this week that WB wants Mark Rylance, so now they’re talking to him to see if he will be available and if he wants to take on this massive commitment, which, of course, is going to be a big question for everybody who joins. Have y’all seen Mark Rylance in anything?

Laura: So just looking at his IMDb, I see a couple of things that I know I’ve seen. I can’t say that I’m able to pinpoint him, but that’s not a reflection of him; I’m just really bad at remembering names of actors. [laughs] But he certainly does look like he would fit the part. I think the most recent thing he was in that I saw was Don’t Look Up, Netflix movie a couple of years ago.

Andrew: He was also in The BFG. He was also in Bridge of Spies.

Eric: He got the Academy Award for Supporting Actor for Bridge of Spies, the Spielberg film.

Andrew: Oh, okay. He was also in Ready Player One. I recognize him. I haven’t seen him in a ton of stuff, but he’s definitely a memorable face. He’s a recognizable face in Hollywood, I think.

Eric: Yeah, and Variety‘s article shows the perfect picture of him with a twinkle in his eye and absolutely 100% sells me on Dumbledore.

Andrew: So Eric, you’re saying Mark Rylance has the Dumbledore twinkle.

Eric: He’s got the Dumbledore twinkle.

Andrew: Can he say, “Did you put your name in the Goblet of Fire” calmly? I think that’s the next question that we don’t yet know the answer to.

Eric: We’re going to have to wait five years to find out.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: It depends who is directing him.

Eric: There’s your… yes, yes.

Micah: I like how Mev put it in the Discord saying that he has “kind eyes.” It’s true.

Andrew: I think generally, he has a Dumbledore look to me. He’s in his mid 60s, too, which is a little younger than Richard Harris was when he got started with the Harry Potter movies. It’s interesting to me that we’re hearing about a specific actor for Dumbledore first; we haven’t heard of any other specific names for the cast yet, and this suggests to me…

Micah: Well, who’s more important, Andrew, than Dumbledore?

Andrew: Well, I couldn’t agree with you more, Micah, but this suggests to me that WB recognizes that as well, and they want to cast everybody else around Dumbledore. They want to play… they want to test all the other future characters and actors off of Dumbledore, so they’ve got to get Dumbledore down early.

Micah: It’s really his story at the end of the day. I mean, who are we kidding?

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: If you really want to build a series that looks as back and forward and is good for the long haul, I think it’s important to get some of these backbone characters – Dumbledore, Snape, Hagrid – that are going to be in all of the seasons of the show, so it makes sense to me.

Andrew: That is true. And you can imagine when they cast the trio, they want the kids to work really well off of whoever they select as well.

Laura: Right, I can totally see when they’re auditioning kids, auditioning them with Mark Rylance, for example, to see what their chemistry is like.

Andrew: Well, it’s very exciting to see a name out there now for the Harry Potter cast; we’ll see if this comes to fruition. And MuggleCast will continue to cover any and all Harry Potter TV show developments, so make sure you’re following us in your favorite podcast app and on YouTube for all the latest and greatest Harry Potter TV news.

Eric: Woo.


Chapter by Chapter: Time-Turner


Andrew: All right, now it’s time for Chapter by Chapter, and this week we’re discussing Chapter 7 of Order of the Phoenix, “The Ministry of Magic.”

Eric: Yes, we last discussed this chapter on Episode 240, called “Join the Weasleys,” for October 2, 2011, and Episode 440, “Return to Sender,” for October of 2019. We’re always talking about this chapter in fall, as it turns out. 2011, 2019, 2024…

Andrew: Let’s hop into the Time-Turner and see what we discussed last time.

[Ticking sound]

Dumbledore: Three turns should do it, I think. Good luck.

Ron: What the…?

[Bell dings]

[Whooshing sound]

Robotic voice: Episode 240.

Micah: Isn’t it just like a security check?

Andrew: Yeah, and it’s sort of… it’s you. I mean, the wand chooses the wizard. It’s a very important aspect of yourself, sort of like on a driver’s license in the real world where you have your weight, your eye color. This is just another one of those things, I think, that they take into consideration when checking you in. It’s just a part of you.

Eric: So that’s interesting. And that wizard’s name is Eric, by the way.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: Excellent.

Eric: Which is cool. Except he’s kind of a jerk.

[Bell dings]

[Whooshing sound]

Robotic voice: Episode 440.

Andrew: And it was making me wonder what tech in 2019 would fascinate Arthur Weasley. Not AirPods, because they already have wireless sound, I think, so that’s not really a big deal. Not virtual reality, because they have ghosts and portraits, so they’re kind of familiar with that.

Laura: I think the scooters, like the Bird scooters and the Lime scooters.

Andrew: Yeah, that’d be pretty cool.

Laura: He’d be like, “Wow, Muggles have found a way to not have broomsticks, but have a good substitute for them.”

Andrew: “Can they fly?”

[Eric laughs]

Laura: They could be enchanted to fly.

[Whooshing sound]

[Ticking sound]

Dumbledore: Mysterious thing, time.

[Bell dings]

Andrew: Mysterious thing, time, Dumbledore. I sound less drunk as time goes on, so that’s nice.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: We all have a teenage voice. It’s interesting to listen back to.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Yep.

Micah: Less nasal decongestant as well. I think maybe the desert has dried you out of it.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: You sound a lot better, Andrew.

Eric: Oh, man.

Andrew: It’s the air, sure.

Micah: I sounded the same way.


Chapter by Chapter: Main Discussion


Micah: Well, many of us have just spent the day working, but unfortunately, it’s now time for us to get to work, and we’re going to be headed there with Arthur. And just to set the scene a little bit here, Harry wakes up; it is the morning of his trial at the Ministry. He does get a nice send-off party from a few folks at the breakfast table in Grimmauld Place. But what I really want to talk about in the first half of this discussion is Arthur Weasley, and it might be harsh, but his ineptitude.

[Eric laughs]

Laura: Oh, man.

Micah: Because throughout much of this experience that we have with Harry and Arthur, Mr. Weasley seems lost, and I want to know why was this whole situation not scouted in advance? This is an important date for Harry. This is an important moment for Harry. Certainly Arthur and the rest of the Order know the gravity of the situation, but Arthur is pretty ho-hum about the whole thing, and what’s going on with this guy?

Eric: What surprised me is the route had not been pre-scouted. So Arthur obviously gets to the Ministry every day of his working career…

Micah: Scout the route.

Eric: Yeah, but not through the Muggle way, and so they could have gotten lost if any one thing went wrong. If there’s construction, sometimes your tube station is closed. There doesn’t seem to be a great knowledge of any alternate ways to get around. Arthur says he usually Apparates; we know side-along Apparition likely hasn’t been invented yet as a thing in the book, otherwise they would have gone that way. But you’re right, and why doesn’t Harry have an escort? After it took so many adults to take him from a highly protected vault of Privet Drive to Grimmauld Place, why doesn’t he have the same amount of people taking him to the Ministry? This is important. This is his expulsion from Hogwarts hearing.

Micah: I like that question, though, Eric, because as Arthur is walking Harry to the underground station, it’s said that he has his hand in his pocket, right? He’s basically on guard, looking out to make sure that there’s nothing or nobody that is going to attack them, and you would think there would be some covert witches or wizards that were placed along this route to ensure the safety of Harry in this particular situation.

Andrew: Maybe, but it doesn’t seem like there are, right? Given how nervous Arthur is… and you mentioned his hand in his pocket, and Harry even says he knows he’s holding his wand at the ready. But I think it’s not just the security that has Arthur nervous and on edge. I think he’s nervous about Harry’s trial, so there’s just a couple of reasons for him to be a little worried. In terms of scouting out the location, I wouldn’t be surprised… we have to assume Arthur has been around London here and there over the years; he’s probably somewhat familiar with this route to begin with, so scouting out the route for what? I mean, we’re not talking about the Secret Service here. This is a…

Eric: Just walk it a couple of times.

Micah: I don’t think he’s familiar with it, because he’s coming from Grimmauld Place. It’s not a place that he normally lives.

Andrew and Laura: Yeah.

Laura: I don’t know. I mean, what I will give to Arthur is that they do leave really, really early to make sure they have plenty of time built in, and I think that is probably why the route wasn’t scouted in advance. But Micah, you said something that got me thinking: If we’re wondering why there weren’t wizards stationed along the way to the Ministry for protection, I’m actually kind of surprised that Umbridge isn’t trying to sabotage Harry even further, right? We know they end up changing his appointment time and location. She already sent Dementors to try and attack him on Privet Drive. If they know that Harry is probably going to want to make a good impression by showing up at the Ministry magic-free, that makes him a vulnerable moving target, and it’s kind of surprising that they didn’t try to capitalize on that opportunity.

Eric: It’s interesting.

Micah: Yeah, that’s a really good point. And something else that came to mind – and this is where I thought you were initially going, Laura – was maybe they don’t also want to risk revealing Grimmauld Place or the location of Grimmauld Place. By having so many witches and wizards stationed in that area, you’re drawing a lot more attention to it.

Laura: True, true. But also, aren’t they drawing attention by Harry and Arthur just walking out the front door to go to Harry’s hearing?

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: Yes.

Laura: It’s kind of a “Damned if you do, damned if you don’t” situation, because they don’t want to draw attention to Grimmauld Place, but they don’t want to use magic to get there. So unfortunately, it just doesn’t seem like there was a great option for them.

Eric: I don’t… yeah, it’s possible also that they’re overreacting. What would have been so bad if they had used Floo Powder to get to the Ministry, as so many of the Ministry employees do?

Andrew: Well, and also I’m just thinking… I don’t know if this came up on the show a few weeks ago. I think we were talking about how CCTV cameras are everywhere; security cameras are everywhere around London. Maybe they were thinking, “Well, there’s eyes around every corner on this street, so if somebody were to try to cause trouble…”

Eric: It breaks the Statute of Secrecy.

Laura: True.

Andrew: Yeah, well, and there would be evidence of people, mystery figures, attacking others in the street, so the enemy doesn’t want to draw attention to themselves.

Laura: I wonder what Arthur would think of mobile transit apps nowadays. I feel like a lot of people in major cities use these. I know when I lived in New York, I had the Metro Transit Authority’s official New York City subway map that would tell you times that trains were coming and really make it easy for you to navigate the system. So given how tickled he is by the broken down ticket machines, I think he would lose his mind if he saw a metro app in 2024.

Eric: I agree.

Micah: Yeah, and I’m glad you actually brought that up, Laura. We can move on from talking about how inept Mr. Weasley is in terms of leading Harry to the Ministry.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: Oh, can we? Thank God.

Micah: But something we have talked about on this show before is that Arthur seems to know very little about pretty standard Muggle practices, and this is in conflict with the job that he supposedly holds. And you mentioned, Laura, the fact that Harry is the one who has to pay the guard for their train tickets. When they’re on the underground, Mr. Weasley is constantly counting down their stops. This goes back to what we were just talking about in terms of there being a lack of preparation. Arthur is overly excited by how the turnstile takes his ticket, and then the first thing he asks when they get out of the subway is, “Where are we?”

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: He’s never come by train before, nor has he used the visitor’s entrance. Why is he the best person to be taking Harry to this trial?

Andrew: Micah, Micah, Micah. Your New Yorker is showing, my guy. Arthur is in act-like-a-Muggle mode, and he’s enjoying the full experience! He doesn’t get to go on the subway too often.

Micah: This is the time for him to be enjoying the experience?

Andrew: Well, he’s got to get something out of it, right?

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Andrew: Besides carting this troubled child around town. That’s no fun.

Eric: “Troubled child.”

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Just ask the Dursleys. And who among us has not come out from the subway and been like, “Where the hell am I right now?” [laughs]

Eric: Okay, all right, all right.

Andrew: Even you, Micah, must need to get your bearings. [laughs]

Eric: Yeah, yeah.

Micah: You gotta scout the route.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: We’re talking about… this is taking place in the mid ’90s. There’s no Siri; there’s no Google Maps.

Andrew: Yeah, I can’t imagine.

Micah: You have to prepare, right? If you have an important date, you have a interview… what people would do back in those days is they would scout the route.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Micah: They would go on the actual route to get from point A to point B, so that… like what Eric was saying earlier, you don’t know what you’re going to encounter along the way. Could be delays. There could be traffic. I’m serious, though. It’s such a lack of preparation.

Laura: No, I’m laughing at myself, Micah, because even in recent history, I have been known to physically scout the route.

Micah: Yeah!

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: If I was going somewhere new that maybe I wasn’t super familiar with, I knew I was going to be on a time crunch for, I wanted to gauge traffic, I wanted to gauge parking… so I’ve legitimately done that where the day before I had to go somewhere, I would get in my car and be like, “Let me just practice the drive.”

Eric: And you see the place, yeah. When I’m about to scoot, I look up and kind of plan out in advance what the nearest bike lanes are so that I know my route.

Andrew: Have you scooted the route? Have you scouted the route by scooting the route?

[Laura laughs]

Eric: No, I don’t scoot… it costs money per minute, so I don’t really…

Andrew: That’s a good point. I can’t believe how often this phrase “Scout the route” has been coming up on this episode, by the way.

Micah: It’s the title of the episode.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Laura: Yeah, it’s the title.

Andrew: I updated our doc.

Eric: As Laura said, the best thing that can be said about Arthur Weasley in this chapter is that he gets Harry to the Ministry without dying, [laughs] and early enough in the morning. But he also knows the number to dial on the Muggle entrance, so okay. He did his homework.

Micah: Yeah, he had… I think, Andrew, your point about coming out of the subway station and getting your bearings is well taken, but there’s a lot of other problems here along the way for Arthur I’m-a-doofus Weasley, and…

Andrew: Oh my goodness.

Laura: [laughs] Shots fired.

Eric: I did not anticipate this.

Micah: I mean, can you blame Percy?

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Dang.

Andrew: Well, to the point of Arthur being excited about his surroundings… so I imagine he gets around town from time to time, but then it’s like, I don’t know, you return to a place that you love, and you’re equally excited as you… let’s say Disneyland. You’ve been to Disneyland before, but maybe on your 20th time, you’re as excited about it as you were the first time. It’s just… this is his passion. Muggle things are his passion.

Laura: I feel like Arthur kind of romanticizes Muggle life in the way that a lot of people today romanticize the idea of a simpler life, like homesteading and things like that.

Eric: Kind of a condescending way of like, “Oh, they’re so simple,” but that… not intentionally condescending, but you can’t help but be a little biased.

Laura: Yeah, almost like, “Look at how brilliant and ingenious they are working around all of life’s inconveniences without magic.”

Eric: Yeah. But I mean, okay, so obviously, every bit of Arthur Weasley in this chapter is meant for comedy. It’s funny. It’s funny to watch him not know things. But to Micah’s point about his job, you’re in the Misuse of Muggle Artifacts Office; perhaps the best, most qualified candidate for that role – now I’m about to say he should lose his job – but a Muggle-born person who had no option but to grow up around Muggle things, which would give you that innate knowledge about what the Muggle things are, might actually be better suited than somebody like Arthur, who presumably never saw a Muggle before he got this job, and is not so familiar with ticket machines… or money! The money thing. He can’t count money? You’ve got to learn how to do that if you’re working in London.

Micah: Yeah, if nothing else, if you want to take the Arthur bashing out of this, I think it does put a lot of additional stress on Harry at a time where he doesn’t need more stress.

Eric: Maybe it’s a welcome distraction to Harry.

Micah: You could look at it that way, but I do think he’s getting tasked with things in this moment that he doesn’t need to be bothered with.

Eric: That’s fair.

Andrew: No, that’s true. He’s got enough on his mind. All right, you got me. Are you happy?

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Micah: So welcome to the Ministry of Magic, everybody. I don’t have the proper voice as they hear on their way down, but…

Eric: Oh, I should have gotten the lady that does the Time-Turner segment to say it.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: I was going to say.

Micah: Do you think she’s busy tonight? Can she join us?

Eric: We’ll add it in post.

Micah: One thing that jumped out at me was, as with other first time experiences in the wizarding world, Harry seems really taken by entering the Ministry of Magic.

Andrew: Yeah. Well, I think what’s interesting here – and we see this from time to time in the Harry Potter series – it’s these transitions from something rundown, decrepit, in a corner, hidden away… it looks old; nobody would ever touch it, like a Portkey in Goblet of Fire, the old boot. You go from this empty rundown street, and Harry is like, “Why are we going in this phone booth? This doesn’t make sense.” You go from that to this gorgeous, glossy, beautiful, huge atrium that is the entrance of the Ministry of Magic. So I really like how these transitions are used across the wizarding world, because these rundown areas, Muggles don’t want to touch, right? Because they’re gross, ew. Who wants to hang out over there? So it’s like a security layer for the wizards.

Laura: Yeah, it’s hidden in plain sight.

Eric: I wonder if… obviously this book is set in 1995. I wonder if they’ve changed the Muggle entrance as pay phones are very hard to find, especially public pay phones now. I wonder what it would be these days.

Andrew: [laughs] That’s a fun question. Because yeah, you’re right. Pay phones are on the way out.

Eric: There’s one or two places – I think maybe a police station or something – you go in and all of a… in the corner there’d be this beat up… maybe the receiver is missing, but it would still be mounted.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. Maybe today’s equivalent would be a nasty bathroom stall in a restaurant. Nobody wants to go into that bathroom stall because there’s some girl screaming in there. Moaning Myrtle, not something else.

Eric: They should change it to maybe a police box from the ’50s or ’60s or something, because those things are iconic. Timeless.

Micah: I like that you brought that up, Andrew, because we’re also going to experience the same thing with St. Mungo’s a couple chapters from now.

Eric: Oh yeah, a dilapidated department storefront or something like that.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Micah: Well, one thing that Harry seems extremely taken with upon arriving at the Ministry is the Fountain of Magical Brethren. I’m wondering, Eric, would you mind reading the quote?

Eric: Not at all.

“Halfway down the hall was a fountain. A group of golden statues, larger than life-size, stood in the middle of a circular pool. Tallest of them all was a noble-looking wizard with his wand pointing straight up in the air. Grouped around him were a beautiful witch, a centaur, a goblin, and a house-elf. The last three were looking adoringly up at the witch and wizard.”

Micah: So there’s definitely a clear indication here of how witches and wizards view the world as a whole, but as we’ll see in this book and beyond, certainly not the way the larger wizarding community views witches and wizards, the fact that all of these other creatures are looking up adoringly at the wizard and the witch. Now, are we surprised that Harry doesn’t question the implications of the fountain?

Laura: No. I don’t think Harry is there yet.

Andrew: Me neither.

Micah: Distracted?

Eric: I mean, isn’t it…? Hermione points it out later in the book, and she’s very, very intuiting. She’s very in tune with cultural sensitivities.

Laura: Yeah, I mean, I know she definitely explains it in Deathly Hallows, but I don’t remember…

Eric: Somebody at some point is like, “You know, Harry, that’s BS.” [laughs]

Laura: I think it was Dumbledore, actually.

Eric: Oh, God.

Laura: I think it was Dumbledore who said, “That fountain was a lie.”

Eric: Well, and I wonder how many adults that commute there don’t think anything of the fountain, just like Harry isn’t, or how many of them are emboldened by it. “Oh, everybody loves us. Heck yeah.” And then how many other adult wizards are like, “Actually, that’s kind of problematic. We should take it down.”

Andrew: I want to know what Newt thinks about it, too.

Eric: Oooh.

Laura: I mean, think about… I’m thinking about, there’s a monument, very large, in Columbus Circle in DC of Christopher Columbus with two native people knelt next to him. That is a real-life representation of what this fountain does in this story.

Eric: Wow.

Laura: And people walk by it every day, and they’ve got other stuff on their minds so they don’t take much time, probably, to think about it, although I think probably the social awareness is a lot higher now than it used to be.

Eric: I’ll play devil’s advocate. Maybe the centaur isn’t gazing up adoringly at the witch or wizard; he’s gazing up at Mars.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Laura: Oh yeah, and he’s like, “Oh, you’re all going to die soon.”

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Yeah, there’s a smile on his face because he knows this torture is going to be over soon.

Andrew: Well, and I think in terms of Harry recognizing the meaning behind this statue, I do think, as was said a couple minutes ago, he is just distracted. I mean, this place is overwhelming for your first time.

Eric: It’s cool.

Andrew: It’s a huge place with people running around everywhere.

Micah: And let’s not forget why he’s there; he has bigger things on his mind than this fountain, which… it is important that it is really the centerpiece to the Ministry, just given some of the characters we’ve met so far, like Cornelius Fudge; I think it speaks volumes about him as well. But there is a bit of a foreshadow alert here, because the fountain and its creatures will play a major role in the duel between Dumbledore and Voldemort at the end of this book.

Eric: Ooh!

Micah: And I wanted to ask one final question on the fountain: Do we think that it’s at all different from the “Magic is Might” one that we see in Deathly Hallows? Is it two sides of the same coin?

Laura: Yeah, one of them is a lie and the other is a bold-faced admission.

Eric: Wow.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: Boom.

Eric: I’m going to be sick. I mean, one is there for entertainment or maybe a feel-good nature, and the other is there to inflict fear. So I’d say they couldn’t be more opposite.

Micah: But the same point.

Eric: Yeah, what Laura said is accurate.

Micah: Yeah. Well, one of the great things about the Ministry is that it delivers on being very bureaucratic and very corporate, and I might get some anxiety going through and reading this list, but I’m going to try and make my way through it.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: You can do it, Micah.

Micah: Harry gets a security badge stating the purpose of his visit. Many of the witches and wizards that Harry encounters were wearing “glum, early-morning looks,” which I dub the classic “Why the bleep am I here? Another day of this BS” look.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: We’ve all been there.

Andrew: Don’t worry, Micah. It’s almost Friday. Don’t worry.

Micah: Eric, the security guard, is noted to be “a badly shaven wizard” reading the Daily Prophet. I mean, just give him a donut and…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Yeah, yeah, just get through the day. I was surprised how he just makes no impression, really, on Harry. He attempts to look at his scar and is whisked away quickly.

Micah: Harry needs to present his wand for inspection; it’s very similar to going through security at most office places. The elevator stops at every. Single. Floor.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Now I can tell that you work above the ground floor in an office building, don’t you, Micah? Because there’s always that time…

Micah: I do. And the elevators have been not the best the last couple of months. [laughs]

Eric: Yeah, you think you’re going to get up to your office on 7 or 10 or 11…

Micah: 18.

Eric: … but then somebody pushes 3; somebody who gets on at 4 pushes 6. You’re like, “Son of a…”

Micah: There are stairs.

Andrew: Now, Micah, do you have to present your wand for inspection every day you go into the office? Or was that a one-and-done type thing?

Micah: I have to swipe my security badge.

Andrew: Okay, that’s your wand.

Micah: That’s my wand, yeah. Oh, we also have face ID, so that…

Andrew: Oh, really? Wow.

Eric: Whoa!

Andrew: Very high-tech. Arthur would love that.

Eric: This is like Minority Report or something, damn.

Micah: There are interdepartmental memos, as well as enchanted windows to make sure people get that…

Eric: Vitamin D!

Micah: Vitamin D.

Laura: Are they actually getting that, though?

Micah: I don’t know. [laughs]

Eric: You have to be able to…

Laura: Because artificial light, I don’t think it…

Micah: Counts?

Andrew: But magic artificial light?

Laura: Yeah, I guess.

Eric: I’m going to say 100% it’s absolutely real, because Lumos Solem is solar; it’s the sunlight spell. Lumos is more artificial, but Lumos Solem is actual sunlight.

Laura: Ahh, okay.

Eric: Yeah, because there would be no point this far underground to doing even fake windows if they didn’t offer exactly what the sun offers, I think; like mental reprieve, feeling of calmness. I’m inclined to think they work 100% as a real window would.

Micah: Well, yeah, because we learn that the weather can change depending on how the custodial staff feel about things.

Eric: [laughs] So bureaucratic. So perfect.

Micah: Even the Aurors have cubicles, which is just… [laughs] It made me laugh.

Eric: Aww. I mean, what would you imagine for them? A pen?

Andrew: I think Micah is ready to cry right now. This is so triggering for him.

Micah: Not a cubicle. You’re going to put Mad-Eye…? Can you imagine Mad-Eye Moody in a cubicle?

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Eric: Okay, well…

Andrew: What do you think he prefers, the cubicle or being stuck in a briefcase for an entire school year? [laughs]

Laura: True.

Eric: You know what? Maybe it wasn’t so bad.

Andrew: Yeah, peace and quiet.

Eric: Maybe being in that trunk wasn’t so bad because he’s used to an even smaller cubicle.

Laura: Micah, what do you think is worse – or what would be worse in this context? The cubicles, or open concept? Which is very popular right now in office settings, where you have no privacy; you don’t have a cubicle. [laughs]

Micah: That’s a good question.

Eric: I’m picturing a police station in a movie that has open… every desk on the floor faces the same way.

Micah: Well, we see it in MACUSA a bit when Newt gets brought in.

Eric: Oh, yeah. But as we’ve seen… we do get a glimpse, I guess, at Kingsley’s either department or cubicle, and the walls are plastered with pinned-up things of Sirius and everything, and so I think the cubicles are functional for giving people that wall space they need to do to conduct their investigation.

Micah: Well, Arthur doesn’t have a cubicle. He has a dingy office smaller than a broom cupboard.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: What I love about this is it’s across from a broom cupboard. They’re turning… they’re going down the corridor and Harry is like, “And then there was a broom cupboard, and across from it, there was a room that was smaller than the broom cupboard.” [laughs] This is hilarious.

Micah: And I think maybe in reading this we can get a sense for maybe why Percy feels the way he does about his father’s job – maybe not his father, but his father’s job – because two desks are crammed inside this office; there’s no room to move around, very little wall space, and him and his coworker, Perkins, don’t even have a window. He said he was told that they didn’t feel like they needed it, so it actually further devalues Arthur and his work.

Eric: 100%.

Andrew: So you can see why Arthur was so excited for this field trip type of day where he gets to be Harry’s chaperon into the Ministry of Magic. It’s a refreshing twist on his day-to-day life.

Eric: Well, the placement of Arthur’s office… just like the Statue of Magical Brethren says a lot about the Ministry of Magic, where it’s housed, the Misuse of Muggle Artifacts, for a government that has a huge Statute of Secrecy that’s basically the prime directive of the wizarding world, to have the department in charge of making sure one of the ways in which that statute is broken, the misusing tea pots and toilets and all sorts of… garbage bins, everything… giving them an office that’s this, that’s smaller than a broom cupboard, shows what they think of Muggles, shows how important it is that… because it’s not just about… I mean, to talk about office real estate in a world where you can make something bigger than it is on the inside than it needs to be, his office could be a league long. There’s no way he can stay organized in that small place. And so that shows that corporate doesn’t value what he does at all.

Micah: Right.

Eric: I think this actually shows that Percy is kind of right, that you could certainly have a little bit more ambition or pride for yourself.

Laura: Yeah. I think this is just another real life parallel. Companies, governments, what have you, tend to spend the least money on the things that they value the least.

Micah: Well, and I think the author is certainly drawing upon her own experiences here; I believe for a period of time she said she worked for Amnesty International. I think she actually describes some of the offices that she worked in, and I wouldn’t be surprised if this is reflective of that experience.

Laura: And it makes sense, because I mean, Amnesty International, it’s a not for profit, so I wouldn’t expect them to have large, modern offices, and the same with governmental institutions.

Micah: Sure. Well…

Andrew: Micah, I need you to take a break right now, because I can tell this discussion has made you feel really down. It’s too triggering for you.

Micah: [laughs] But you know what? We’re getting to Molly’s meatballs, so…

Andrew: Mmm, I can almost smell them.

Micah: Well, we encounter some familiar faces at the Ministry, but we can’t act like we actually know who some of these people are, and I wanted to bring this up because Arthur and Kingsley, they pretend not to know each other in a social context; they behave very businesslike. And I think us as readers – and maybe even Harry in this moment, too, because I think Arthur steps on Harry’s foot – we begin to understand just how sensitive and precarious things are for the Order members out here in the real world.

Andrew: It’s pretty cool. It’s a pretty cool nod to the situation.

Laura and Micah: Yeah.

Laura: And I mean, we get to see that Kingsley is quite literally leading the Ministry and Aurors in the wrong direction when it comes to the investigation into the whereabouts of Sirius. And we also see Kingsley kind of taking on this role with Arthur, where he’s really talking down to him to really sell the act to any peers that might be walking by, but then they’re speaking in hushed tones on the side, like, “Come over for dinner after this.”

Eric: I love it.

Micah: “Molly is making meatballs.”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Micah: Such a great line. I wish it was in the… was it in the movies?

Eric: No.

Laura: I don’t think so, no.

Micah: What a miss. We gotta Max that. [laughs]

Andrew: Max that. Max those meatballs.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Laura: But to be honest, that’s another piece of… Arthur should have prepped for this. He should have let Harry know, “Hey, if you see anyone from the Order that you know at the Ministry, you don’t know them.”

Eric: Oh my God.

Micah: Exactly. That’s a great call.

Eric: And he should have said that while they were on the tube, well outside the…

Micah: He was too busy counting the stops.

Andrew: [laughs] Hey, I like those signs too. I think they’re pretty cool.

Micah: Yeah, I know you love trains. Choo-choo.

Andrew: Choo-choo.

Micah: All right, so we wrap this chapter up with the hearing for Harry being moved, and thank God for Perkins showing up and telling Harry and Arthur that the hearing time and location have been moved. Now, I think we were told earlier on in this chapter that this was supposed to be a very straightforward meeting in Amelia Bones’s office. Much to-do about nothing. “She’s a very nice woman; just don’t act out, Harry, and you’ll be fine.” And where this ends up is a much, much different location and situation for Harry to have to go in, and he’s got to go it alone, which I don’t think was ever probably communicated to him. He’s expecting Arthur to be there. I mean, [laughs] Arthur’s done his best job to get him here; at this point, the least he could do is pull up a chair inside this room and sit down and support Harry. But that’s not going to happen.

Laura: Yeah, it’s kind of crazy that he can’t have some kind of guardian in the room.

Micah: Especially… he’s underage.

Laura: Yeah, he’s not of age.

Eric: Well, they didn’t even want his… what would you call it? His lawyer present. Dumbledore. They didn’t want Harry to have legal representation. This is like interviewing somebody without their lawyer present, is essentially what the Ministry did to Harry. They wanted him alone. They wanted him alone, scared, worried, defenseless… that’s why they changed…

Andrew: And mentally thrown off his game.

Eric: Yes.

Andrew: If they changed the location on me at the last minute and I had been preparing for this for any certain amount of time, I would be thrown off. It’s like when you arrive late to an appointment, or let’s say you arrive late to doing this podcast. It just throws you off. After you’ve had a crazy day, you need time to mentally reset yourself before the thing begins, and if they’re changing the time and place right beforehand, that doesn’t give you that reset period that you were hoping for.

Eric: Yeah, these charges are bogus, and it is known by a certain group of these people that are making these decisions, so instead, their game is to trip Harry up.

Micah: Right.

Eric: Their goal overall is to discredit him; that’s what Umbridge’s plan was the whole time as well, to assist the Ministry in that, and this is just another way in which they’re doing it. But it’s insidious. It’s so bad.

Micah: Yeah, it makes it very clear that the Ministry is out to get him. I was wondering why the memo wasn’t sent directly to Harry himself. Why does Perkins have this memo? I guess what it tells me, number one, is they know that Harry is in the building; they know that Harry is with Arthur, but it’s still not clear to me why Harry is not receiving this communication. Let’s presume Arthur is not even part of the equation. There’s nobody there to greet Harry upon his arrival to the Ministry. How would Harry even know where to go? Without Arthur, there’s no way Harry gets to the courtroom.

Laura: It’s deliberate.

Andrew: Yeah, and maybe they know Arthur is the designated chaperon.

Eric: Well past a certain point… in government buildings you do need an escort past a certain point, or you’re signed in as a visitor, and then it’s like, “Who are you here to see?” And it’s like, that’s your authorization. But Arthur wasn’t even given that notice, so to your point, legally, Harry should have been notified, yeah.


Odds & Ends


Micah: All right, anything else on this very fun chapter?

Andrew: Let’s look at some odds and ends. Sirius’s advice to Harry before going to the hearing was “Don’t lose your temper,” which I found very funny…

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Eric: It’s good advice.

Andrew: … from somebody who loses his temper, yeah.

Micah: Yeah. We also got our first mention of Rufus Scrimgeour. His name was dropped earlier in this chapter because it’s stated that he was suspicious of both Tonks and Kingsley. And let’s keep in mind at this point he is the Head of the Auror Office, so he is their boss, so it goes to the point that was made earlier that Kingsley and Arthur really do need to keep up the charade, because if Scrimgeour overhears, it could be trouble. He’s already suspicious of what’s going on. I also believe we get our first introduction to the Quibbler.

Eric: Yeah!

Micah: Kingsley passes along an article to Arthur that he says Sirius will likely find most interesting. Is this the Stubby Boardman article?

Laura: Probably.

Eric: Might be.

Micah: I was trying to remember which one it was off the top of my head, and that’s the only notable one that I would think Sirius would find interesting. Harry and Arthur, on their way down to the courtrooms, encounter Broderick Bode, who we later learn is an Unspeakable in the Department of Mysteries, and he will meet his untimely demise before the end of Order of the Phoenix, so…

Eric: Aw. It does not bode well.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: It does not bode well.

Laura: I see what you did there.

Micah: But he seemed pretty sharp. He recognized Harry, but doesn’t make a big deal about it. And then we touched on this a little bit earlier, but in order to gain access to the visitor’s entrance at the Ministry of Magic, you need to dial 62442, which spells “MAGIC.”

Andrew: First of all, shout-out to our old phone number, which we recently had to say goodbye to, which is super sad. But what I found so cool about this 62442 line in the book is that Arthur does not say, “Oh, that translates to magic,” and Harry doesn’t realize it either. I seem to have a vague recollection that I learned about this through MuggleNet.com or something, one of those little hidden Easter eggs, and I thought it was so cool that it wasn’t explained in the book. You just had to figure it out for yourself, and that’s one of those little bits of additional magic you get through reading the books.

Eric: Because even in 2003 when this book was published, alphanumeric… well, rotary telephones were near gone – the only one that I knew of was at my grandmother’s house – and keypads didn’t always have them, or you’re not looking, or the use of letters in phones didn’t really happen, so it’s just the most fun Easter egg.

Micah: I want to say, too, that if you dialed that on the phone on the old JKRowling.com, it did reveal something. I’m forgetting exactly what it was.

Andrew: That’s right.

Laura: Oh, yeah, that’s right. It did.

Eric: Played a sound.

Andrew: It may have been one of the secrets at the time to unlock a different room. But this also reminds me, I think if you dial 62442 at Wizarding World Orlando in front of Diagon Alley on the London street, I think it plays something through the phone.

Eric: Yes, I think it does too.

Micah: Oooh.

Andrew: Yeah, little bits of magic.


Please Translate for the Dumb Americans


Andrew: And I have a new segment for us today.

Eric: Ooh.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: It’s called Please Translate for the Dumb Americans. And I have a sound effect; are you ready?

Laura: Yes.

[“Duhhh” sound effect plays]

[Laura laughs]

Micah: Very good.

Eric: Wow.

Andrew: So Mrs. Weasley offers kippers to Harry for breakfast, amongst other items that I did recognize, but I didn’t know what kippers were. These aren’t a thing here in America.

Eric: What are they? I’ve never heard of them before. Never had them. Certainly not a thing I’ve tried.

Andrew: Kippers are herring fish that have been split, gutted, salted, and then smoked.

Eric: Yum!

Andrew: So it’s seafood for breakfast. I’m not a seafood person, so I’d be saying, “No.” I’d say, “Molly, give me some of those meatballs.”

Eric: I want that all the time.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: Meatballs or kippers?

Eric: Well, both.

Andrew: [laughs] Meatball kippers.

Eric: I only know of kippers through a Supertramp song.

Andrew: Oh, okay. Micah, Laura, did you know the phrase kippers? The word kippers?

Laura: Yes.

Andrew: Oh.

Laura: I did. I watched as a child – which in retrospect, I’m like, “I don’t know; maybe I was too young for this” – I watched Fawlty Towers as a child, which is a really, really great Britcom, and there was an episode that had something to do with kippers in it, and that’s the only reason I knew. But no hate; they don’t look super appetizing.

Andrew: But…

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Laura: They don’t look super appetizing to me, but that doesn’t mean that other people shouldn’t enjoy them.

Micah: I had heard of them before, but I didn’t know what they were, so thank you for educating me, Andrew. Who knows? It could come in handy on Jeopardy.

Andrew: Yeah, there you go. We learn something new every day.


Superlative of the Week


Micah: All right, so now we’re going to have a little bit of fun with the different departments that get mentioned as Harry and Arthur are riding that very long elevator ride to Arthur’s office. First we’re going to have some fun, and then our patrons are going to have some fun. So I thought we could have some fun by figuring out what are the best and worst departments for Take Your Kid to Work Day.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: So this was difficult for me to decide, because it is still a workplace environment. They’re all just kind of “Bleh” because you’re in an office space.

[Micah laughs]

Andrew: But best for me – Micah, you mentioned I love trains earlier…

Micah: Choo-choo.

Andrew: … I think the best would be level six, the Department of Magical Transport, and this incorporates the Floo Network, the Broom Regulatory Control, the Portkey Office, and the Apparition Test Center. Presumably they keep an eye on the Hogwarts Express there as well, so that would be the best for me. And then the worst, I would say Law Enforcement, level two. Just compared to the others, I just think it would be the most boring.

Eric: I really like, just for the record, Department of Magical Accidents and Catastrophes, but I probably would never want to visit that because it seems like I would be traumatized by seeing it. So instead, I’m going to say Take Your Kid to Work Day for the Floo Network Authority on level six, or the Portkey Office, because magical transport is super fun. And I assume you can’t get your kid into the Department of Mysteries, so that’s a no go, but there’s a lot there that can kill you in general.

Micah: “Tommy, stay away from the veil.”

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Yeah, yeah.

Laura: This is the wizarding world we’re talking about, though. They don’t…

Eric: “Tommy, lean into the veil. Do you hear anything?”

Laura: Everything is a security nightmare.

Micah: “Grandpa’s talking to me.” Never mind.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: Wow.

Andrew: I’m wearing my security consultant hat right now, and yes, I declare that that area is off-limits to the children for the reasons just stated.

Laura: Nope.

Eric: There you go.

Micah: What about you, Laura?

Laura: Well, I think the best place would be the Department of Mysteries, but that’s just because I like weird, creepy stuff like that, so I think I would have been delighted as a child to go here. The worst: I said Department of Magical Accidents and Catastrophes. Just sounds traumatic, so nah.

Micah: Yeah. For me, I thought a fun one would be Department of Magical Games and Sports.

Eric: Yep, say hi to Ludo.

Micah: Yeah. Well, Ludo and his friends got a huge shout-out in the next segment we’re going to do. But the worst – I’m kind of in agreement with you, Andrew – International Magical Office of Law. I feel like that’s super boring; the kid would probably be asleep the whole time. No shade to the lawyers who listen to our show; we know we have quite a few.

Eric: You know your office is boring.

Laura: Yeah, you’d better be careful, Micah. They’re lawyers.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Micah: Oh, it’s not like we’re doing anything illegal. Yet.

[Laura laughs]


Lynx Line


Micah: All right, I mentioned our patrons, and we did ask over on our Lynx Line – which is a great benefit at the Slug Club level – since we’re in the holiday season, which department at the Ministry of Magic do you think would throw the best holiday party?

Eric: Oh, yeah.

Micah: And we got some really fun answers.

Andrew: Michael W. said,

“The party on level seven is going to be WILD. I’m picturing some of those ludicrous patents combined with complicated drinking games and sports.”

Level seven being the Magical Games and Sports Department.

Micah: Well, and it’s level seven.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: There would be bangs and loud noises, and you’d never know… somebody would say, “Catch,” and you’d have to turn around and hopefully not die. Franzi says,

“The Department of Magical Games and Sports! Ludo Bagman would throw one hell of a party, with a couple of betting games in which he probably had a hand to win most of them.”

Oh, yeah.

Micah: Leah agrees with Michael.

“Gotta be level seven – Quidditch League jocks mixed with a department that named themselves ‘Ludicrous,’ plus the Gobstones Club members – it’s the geeks who party hardest!”

[Eric laughs]

Laura: That is true. I can attest to that.

Andrew: Don’t we know it?

Laura: [laughs] Jennifer says level three, which, hot take, because that’s the Department of Magical Accidents and Catastrophes. Jennifer says,

“If you get way messed up, the Healers are going to be able to fix you! Plus those Healers probably throw some swanky parties.”

That’s true.

Andrew: Rachel S. said,

“It sort of depends on your idea of a great party. I think Department of Mysteries would go to an escape room, which would be totally awesome. Department of Game/Sports would probably have the biggest party atmosphere with major athletes, great music, and alcohol. I’m getting Olympic Village vibes. Can you imagine the gifts that would get given at a Ministry-wide Secret Santa?”

Eric: Ooh.

Andrew: Good points.

Eric: That’s good. It’s all about the fun you can have at work. Amy says,

“I always pictured the Department of Magical Games and Sports to be full of former frat bros who can throw a killer party (and maybe not do much else.) That’s at least the vibe I got from Ludo Bagman, so I assumed his colleagues are similar. As others have said, they have access to famous athletes to add prestige to the invite list, and I’m sure they can keep a party going strong for hours.”

Micah: Miranda says the Department of Magical Games and Sports; they’re getting a lot of votes here.

“They probably held onto a lot of money from hosting the Quidditch World Cup, and would be able to get all the international Quidditch celebrities. I could see it being very VIP, like the Met Gala.”

Laura: Yeah. Shannon says,

“I say level four – you could get magical creatures from all over the world, plus ghosts! The guest possibilities are endless. And I think the goblins would be fun for party games – they’d probably win them all and take all your money, but they’d like being included, even if they wouldn’t admit to it. It would be an outdoor barbecue potluck type party to accommodate everyone. Mermaids could provide musical entertainment; fairies would provide pretty lighting when it gets dark. Leprechauns would put on a fireworks show to end the evening – just don’t try to pay off the goblins with the fake gold!”

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: I love that. Very creative.

Andrew: Yeah. Zachary B said,

“Level five. The Department of International Magical Cooperation sticks out the most to me. Being raised in a German/Irish Catholic and Jewish household, the holidays have been full of sweets and traditional foods. To me, the holidays have been about food and fellowship, and what better way to celebrate than with our friends from other cultures? It would be great to see how our wizarding people from across the world celebrate, what dishes, drinks/potions, gifts, and dancing or activities they do. My wife is Puerto Rican, and the way her family does the holiday season is different from the way mine does, which is something I love. We could all do with being a little more culturally knowledgeable; I believe it would be the same for the wizarding world. Instead of drinking mulled wine or eggnog, maybe a witch or wizard could bring Coquito to festivities.”

I love that answer! That’s excellent.

Micah: That’s a great answer.

Eric: That’s really good stuff.

Laura: Very on point, Zachary.

Eric: Yeah, International Magical Cooperation sounds like a good vibe. And Jenn wrote Department of Magical Games and Sports! Man, we should have a bell or something that we ring.

“I love games, and I’d love to see what other wizarding games are out there, besides the few we get to see in the books.”

Oh, I love that.

Micah: And finally to bring us home, Danielle says,

“The Portkey Office. They could host the party literally ANYWHERE. They could invite as many folks as they wanted, as long as all the Portkeys lead to a big enough venue. Alternatively, they could set up a handful of party event spaces and host a ‘progressive dinner’ where you have one course in each location, they’d grab a new Portkey to get to the next stop.”

Andrew: Awesome.

Laura: Or like bar hopping, but Portkey hopping.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: Just an alternative.

Eric: “Let’s see where this one goes.”

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Well, thank you, Slug Club patrons who submitted answers. It’s always fun reading all of these. Listeners, if you have any feedback about today’s chapter, you can contact us by emailing or sending a voice memo that is recorded on your phone to MuggleCast@gmail.com.


Quizzitch


Andrew: And now it’s time for the Department of Quizzitch.

[Quizzitch music plays]

Eric: Ooh, I love that. Maybe I’ll get an office.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: Last week’s question was: In the Sorcerer’s Stone PC game, what spell do you primarily use to deal with Doxies? And for those who knew this answer, say it aloud with me, “Fliiipendo!

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: So many good answers. 70% of people said they didn’t look it up! It’s that memorable. That is the spell that you use in that game. Last week’s winners were Buff Daddy; Happy Charmander; I Hart Muggles; Michael W.; My son is also called Bort Voldemort; PS1 Hagrid is the stuff of my nightmares; Skurge!; Spongify, the best made-up spell; SugarDaddyHarry; The Doxy Who Is Kreacher’s Best Friend… aw, that’s kind of sad.

Micah: [laughs] That’s really sad.

Eric: … and “The What the Hype?! Theme Song Is a Banger.”

Micah: It is.

Laura: Yeah, it is!

Andrew: Aw, thank you.

Eric: Yeah, it is.

Andrew: Subscribe to the What the Hype?! feed.

Eric: Roll it! No.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: Here is next week’s Quizzitch question: What is Amelia Bones’s middle name? Got a random book question pertaining to the next chapter.

Micah: Nice.

Eric: Is Quizzitch back? Is it changing? Is it no longer world events? I don’t know; we’ll see. Submit your Quizzitch answers to us using the Quizzitch form on MuggleCast.com/Quizzitch, or on the main site, click on the main nav at the top where it says “Quizzitch.”

Micah: I’m just envisioning Kreacher walking around Grimmauld Place with one of those petrified Doxies, talking to it now. I’m not going to be able to get that out of my head.

Laura: Aww.

Eric: Yeah. Maybe he pets it with his fingertip. It’s like Newt and the Bowtruckle.

Micah: He calls it Regulus.

Andrew: Aww.

Laura: Oof!

Eric: That just got extra sad.

Andrew: Speaking of Quizzitch, we have a new Quizzitch Live in the works just before the end of the year, so stay tuned for that. It should be a lot of fun. We were brainstorming some categories the other day. Stay tuned for more details; you can play Quizzitch Live with MuggleCast and your fellow Harry Potter friends around the world. This show is brought to you by Muggles like you; listener support is the only reason we have been able to podcast for 19 years. There are three great ways to help us out: Apple Podcasts subscribers can sign up for MuggleCast Gold, and that gets you instant access to ad-free and early releases of MuggleCast, plus two bonus MuggleCast installments every month. For even more benefits, pledge at Patreon.com/MuggleCast, and you get all the benefits of Gold, plus livestreams, yearly stickers, Lynx Line participation, a physical gift, and a video message from one of the four of us made just for you, amongst other perks. And with the holidays upon us, treat yourself or a Harry Potter-loving friend or family member to one of the following: MuggleCastMerch.com has great official MuggleCast merch, including glassware, hats, and shirts; Patreon.com/MuggleCast/gift is where you can gift a Patreon membership for instant access to the above benefits; and MuggleMillennial.etsy.com is where you can find our remaining inventory from years past, including the super cozy MuggleCast beanie and socks. Also check out our other weekly podcasts, What the Hype?! and Millennial, for more pop culture and real world talk from the four of us. And that does it for this week’s episode of the show. Thanks, everybody, for listening. I’m Andrew.

Eric: I’m Eric.

Micah: I’m Micah.

Laura: And I’m Laura.

Andrew: Time to eat some kippers and meatballs. Bye, everybody.

[Eric laughs]

Laura: Mmm.

Micah: Bye.

Transcript #682

Transcript for MuggleCast Episode #682, A Tapestry of Secrets (OOTP Chapter 6, The Noble and Most Ancient House of Black)


Show Intro


[Show music plays]

Eric Scull: Welcome to MuggleCast, your weekly ride into the Wizarding World fandom, and currently, the Order of the Phoenix book. Grab your Doxy spray and settle in – maybe a Swiffer duster or two as well – because today on the pod, we will be discussing Chapter 6 of Order of the Phoenix, “The Noble and Most Ancient House of Black.” I have Laura and Micah with me. Hello, guys.

Laura Tee: Hey, Eric, how you doing?

Eric: Hanging in there.

Laura: Yep, same. [laughs]

Eric: It’s nice to have habits that you can go back to on a weekly basis that keep you grounded and centered during all tumult.

Laura: Yeah, I think that’s a really great message for us to start this week’s show with, because there’s just a lot going on, and people aren’t living under rocks, so we all know. And I think it’s really important during times like these, when there are so many difficult conversations and just a lot going on that is outside of all of our spheres of influence, try to remember to pour energy into yourselves and take care of yourself first, and then turn your focus to your communities, because the people you love need you.

Eric: Yeah, and we’re really happy to continue to be everyone’s Harry Potter friends in your ears, so that has not changed. That will not change.

Micah Tannenbaum: No, and we’ve been here through many an administration since 2005.

Eric: Yeah, we counted, right?

Laura: Yeah, we have!

Eric: It’s quite a lot. [laughs]

Micah: And we haven’t changed one bit, and we’re not going to, so there you go.

Laura: Yeah, we’re not going anywhere. [laughs]

Eric: Yeah. As we move forward and do what I think will be a fun episode with Chapter 6 of Chapter by Chapter, we also want to remind people that we have cool MuggleCast merch! This time I’m finally wearing the shirt, “Security nightmare,” pink. Yeah, it’s awesome. I’m very proud of it. And we’ve received several posts from our listeners as well, that they’re getting their exclusive merchandise one-off. Anyone who visits the MuggleCast merch store, you’re in for a good time. We’ve got some really good products, “Choo-choo” hats and otherwise.

Laura: Yeah, and honestly, something that I love about our merch store is the customization that is available for shirts, so a lot of the shirts that we offer, you can get in multiple different colors. That might sound, I don’t know, like maybe not the most exciting thing in the shop – and it’s definitely not, because there’s exciting merch – but I am someone who likes to customize. I have a very specific aesthetic that I’m going for, so when I got my “No theory is safe” shirt, I wanted it in that deep maroon color because I thought it was so beautiful, so it just gives everyone some customization. Wear MuggleCast your way.

Eric: Oh, I mean, Laura, what you’re talking about is exactly what got me to getting this shirt. I mean, I love the decal for “Security nightmare” that Anna designed for our Collectors Club, but when I saw I could get it in a pink shirt, I’m like, “Oh, yeah. All in. 100%.”

Laura: And it looks great on you.

Eric: Micah, do you want to do the Santa reminder?

Micah: Yes, something cheery in these not-so-cheery times, at least for some of us. But speaking about Patreon, one of the things that I love each and every year is the Secret Santa that we do over on… usually organized through our Facebook group, and Brittney is the one who’s been doing it for the last several years. And it is now open through December 2, so if you are a patron and you’re not a part of this Facebook group and you want to be a part of the Secret Santa, definitely now is the time. And as I said, it’s something that I really do look forward to each and every year, and I’ve gotten a lot of great Secret Santa gifts over the years, and I’ve hopefully gifted a lot of very fun Secret Santa gifts over the years.

Eric: Yes, your recipients, they’re not here to testify…

Micah: They’re not.

Eric: … but they always seem very well-received.

Micah: I have not once drawn a fellow cohost as part of the Secret Santa, though I assume that could be a possibility.

Laura: Maybe.

Micah: But that’s not as fun. Sorry. [laughs]

Eric: I agree.

Laura: Wow, Micah, tell us how you really feel.

Micah: I take care of y’all anyway, so it’s fine.

Eric: We get each other.

Laura: That is true.

Eric: Yeah, yeah. And even Dumbledore participates in our inter-host…

Micah: No secrets needed.

Eric: With cookies.

Micah: Dumbledore? Oh, yes. He has a special kind of cookie that he sends.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Okay, all right. So as we move forward, I’m going to need me some of those. I really need to calm down. There is actually something that is newsworthy for this episode; let’s go to our News Center in New York for that as well.

Micah: [laughs] Is it still open after all these years?

Eric: We’ve been paying the lease on it. Have you not been going?

Micah: No. Well, there hasn’t been a whole lot of news. I’m not sure why we’re paying that lease.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Micah: But actually, some exciting news, and I think we had talked a little bit about the fact that Hogwarts Legacy will be getting a sequel, but new information that came out this week is that it’s going to… at least some of the storylines in Hogwarts Legacy 2, the plan is to crossover with the new Harry Potter TV show. David Haddad, who is the president of Warner Bros. Interactive Entertainment, told Variety that Avalanche has been coordinating some of the big picture storytelling elements in the Hogwarts Legacy sequel with the storylines that will play out in the Harry Potter HBO TV show. I don’t know what that means. I’m very confused. Anybody? Laura, you’re a big… well, both of you are big gamers.

Laura: I guess the thing that immediately comes to mind for me is that whatever elements they’re going to crossover from the game into the show either need to not matter that much, or they need to be definitive convergence points that all players in the game will reach. Because sometimes in certain games – Eric, you know this – you can make choices. Hogwarts Legacy is a game where you can make some choices, so they’re going to have to… if they want to integrate it, at least the way I’m imagining it, they need to do it at almost a… bottleneck’s not the right word, but a point that is going to be mutually converged on by all players so that everyone can have the same experience.

Eric: Yeah, that’s a good point. So their House-specific missions could never be referenced.

Laura: Right.

Eric: Hogwarts Legacy each had one of those. To me, this news is a shock because they couldn’t be more different. Hogwarts Legacy, the narrative is there’s this thing called ancient magic, and it typically manifests in the way of a late-blooming wizard who then is doing these amazing feats, kind of akin to what we see Dumbledore doing when he’s facing off against Voldemort at the end of Book 5. It’s that kind of stuff, that level stuff. I can’t see how that’s anywhere close to 10- or 11-year-old Harry, which is going to be the age Harry is when the TV starts, presumably. He won’t be older than that, that’s for sure. So how can you connect anything to do with the Hogwarts Legacy universe and this ancient magic to having anything to do with baby Harry?

Micah: That’s a great question. Because we’re in 1800s, correct?

Eric: That’s another thing. Yeah, we’re 90 years, at least, away from the plot of Sorcerer’s Stone.

Micah: But not Dumbledore.

Eric: But not Dumbledore.

Laura: Yeah. Wait, when does Hogwarts Legacy take place? And when was Dumbledore born?

Eric: Mid to late 1880s? And… well, the earliest reports on Dumbledore’s age was that he was 150.

Micah: And that was in the 1990s. Oh, so presumably he’s around.

Eric and Laura: Yeah.

Laura: So are they going to retcon it? I mean, to be honest, though, he would have been born about 1840 based off that.

Eric: If the 150… yeah.

Laura: So yeah, I don’t know. I wonder how they’re going to retcon it to make Dumbledore involved, because it seems like that’s their favorite move.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Laura: Just based off Fantastic Beasts.

Eric: Well, but at the same time, if he was in love with Grindelwald, who later rose to power around World War II, that puts him being a teenager in the early 1900s, maybe? So there’s that aspect of it, where he would be maybe a student in the game. Uncertain on that.

Laura: Maybe.

Micah: Sure. Let’s not forget that this is also a sequel, so it could be totally different, from a storyline perspective, than what we got in the first edition of it.

Eric: Fair enough.

Laura: That’s true. It does make me wonder who you’re going to play as, because in the first one, you just get to invent your own character. If they’re somehow trying to connect the second one to the Harry Potter story, are you going to be playing as a specific character? You just going to still create your own character, but you’re in the universe with these other characters that we know and have actually met in Harry Potter lore?

Eric: Yeah, well, I mean, what I liked possibly most about Hogwarts Legacy is how disconnected it was from Harry Potter main story, because it was still Hogwarts that we knew and loved. There were familiar archetypes, almost, and that with the teachers, but I liked that they didn’t connect. [laughs]

Micah: I agree with you. That was one of the things I really did enjoy, is that when you’re talking about the expansion of the world, this was the best example of that expansion that we’ve gotten since the books concluded in 2007, and I don’t know that I want something that’s more modern day or that weaves into some of the storylines in the Harry Potter series. I like where we are, so I hope they don’t do things a little too drastically.

Laura: Yeah. Becky in our Discord is suggesting maybe the show is going to be flashback heavy, either that or the sequel will be set in the modern day, and maybe there will be a lot of young Dumbledore flashbacks. So y’all are definitely on to something there. I just… I hope that they don’t lean into this in order to drive success, because I hope they already saw from Hogwarts Legacy 1, they don’t need to do that to get people interested. Hogwarts Legacy was a huge success, so I mean, they’ve already got the formula.

Micah: Right. This Variety article overall was an interesting read because a lot of it was talking about the expansion of the Harry Potter franchise as we move into 2025 and beyond, where they were talking about the TV show, they were talking about Hogwarts Legacy 2, the new theme park at Epic Universe, and now something that’s coming in the next couple of days from the time this is released, is The Hogwarts Wizards of Baking, which is going to premiere on Food Network and Max on November the 14th. It’s hosted by James and Oliver Phelps, and there’s going to be some guest judges, as we would expect: Warwick Davis, Evanna Lynch, Bonnie Wright. And we’ve seen them explore these types of shows before. I’m thinking of the quiz show that they did, which was not the name of it, but…

Eric: Tournament of Champions?

Micah: There you go. This seems fun; it seems interesting. I’m sure everything is going to be themed Harry Potter that the contestants are going to have to bake. It seems more of like a dessert-focused show, but it’s something fun for the holidays I think that Harry Potter fans could get into, and they seem to do a good job in bringing on James and Oliver Phelps. Those two seem to be the signature go-to guys when it comes to a lot of these different events and shows that Warner Bros. explores, so I always think back to them; they’re always at the opening of everything.

Laura: Yeah, that’s true.

Eric: They’re the hype guys.

Laura: Yeah. Kind of surprised they didn’t get Bradley Bakes to join for this.

Eric: Maybe he’s an extra surprise guest.

Laura: Oh, that would be cool.

Micah: Maybe he’s a contestant.

Eric: Oooh!

Laura: Oh, yeah. Ohh.

Eric: And we didn’t hear about it because he’s sworn by an NDA.

Laura: Right, right. [laughs]

Eric: That would be very cool.

Micah: So it’s nice. We haven’t had some news in a while.

Eric and Laura: Yeah.

Laura: I love getting fun news like that.


Chapter by Chapter: Time-Turner


Eric: With that, let us delve into Chapter by Chapter. We’ve had a few weeks off, honestly. Feel a little rusty; feels a little odd getting into.

Micah: So we’re going to do a seven-word summary?

Laura: Oh, hell no.

[Micah laughs]

Eric: Uh, no, that’s too off. And also, Laura is like, “No, we’re done with those.”

Laura: Absolutely not.

Eric: But we are going to get into MuggleCast’s Time-Turner segment; let’s herald the return of that. The last time in which we talked about Chapter 6 of Order of the Phoenix was October 21 of 2019 for Episode 439, titled “Dumbledip,” and before that was Episode 230 of MuggleCast, “Trendsetter,” for June 4, 2011.

[Ticking sound]

Dumbledore: Three turns should do it, I think. Good luck.

Ron: What the…?

[Bell dings]

[Whooshing sound]

Robotic voice: Episode 230.

Andrew: In this chapter we also see Mrs. Weasley really keeping them busy with house chores, and that’s again another thing. And the kids pick up on it, this is a way for them to be distracted from discussing what’s going on.

Micah: Yeah. I mean, she employs the same thing in Deathly Hallows when she wants to keep them apart as much as possible, so she puts them to work for the wedding. She’s crafty, that one.

Andrew: Crafty? Yeah, I guess that’s one way to describe it. [laughs]

[Bell dings]

[Whooshing sound]

Robotic voice: Episode 439.

Emily: it’s probably therapeutic for Sirius because he’s been cramped up in here and not allowed to leave anyway, so in order to do something productive, at least he can sort through and throw out a bunch of stuff that has really bad associations for him.

Andrew: Which is pretty much everything in the house.

Emily: Exactly. [laughs] Everything he can remove without being stuck on the walls.

Andrew: Nothing sparks joy for Sirius, except maybe Harry. [laughs]

[Whooshing sound]

[Ticking sound]

Dumbledore: Mysterious thing, time.

[Bell dings]


Chapter by Chapter: Main Discussion


Eric: Whole lot of cleaning going on.

Laura: Yeah, yeah. I actually titled the first part of this discussion, “Clean up, clean up, everybody, everywhere.” Does anyone remember singing that in pre-K and kindergarten?

Eric: Barney? Ahh. It’s from Barney, right?

Laura: Yeah, it definitely… it’s ringing some Barney bells, I would say.

Eric: “Everybody do your share.”

Laura: [laughs] Right. Well, we’ve definitely touched on a couple different interpretations of how Molly shows up in this chapter with the cleaning, and how the cleaning serves the double purpose of, I think, trying to distract the kids and keep them occupied, but also making the place livable. But something I wanted to look at a little differently was her very overt orders before the cleaning even starts, to tell the kids not to talk to each other after they’re going to bed for the night, so I’m wondering, to kick us off, have we ever been in a situation where an adult forbade us from talking to our friends about hearing something that they deemed inappropriate for us?

Eric: I’m thinking back to scout camp, really, and I don’t know that there was any one instance where we heard something we shouldn’t have, but that whole “Okay, children, we know you could probably be up for three more hours, but it’s past midnight and you really have to go to bed, so don’t talk to each other. Even though I’m now leaving the room and leaving you to your own devices, don’t stay up. Go to bed.” Seems like the quintessential adult versus a group of kids situation.

Micah: Yeah. I’m sure for me, at some point I did that, but I thought it would be almost funny in that, if we were to look at how many different mediums of communication there are today versus back then when this is taking place, or even when we were growing up, the speed with which communication can happen, almost. Phones, texting, apps, computers. It has to be a lose-lose situation for parents, or guardians, authority figures, to try and keep their children from talking about things that maybe they don’t want them to be talking about, right?

Eric: I mean, even just, yeah, looking back to how I used to read books at night with a tiny little light that was part of a gloved hand device that was… it was this whole thing. Now you could just use your phone flashlight, and screen time is unlimited when you’re unsupervised.

[Micah laughs]

Laura: Right.

Eric: So yeah, it’s a good thing this is set in the ’90s, so Molly doesn’t have to take their phones before bed.

Micah: What I find to be very just comical about how Molly approaches all of this is that they’re in the same room with each other, right? Ron and Harry are in the same room; Fred and George are in the same room; Hermione and Ginny are in the same room, so the fact that she thinks that Ginny is not going to learn anything from what happened downstairs is, in my opinion, comical. And then the way that she’s policing outside of the doors, trying to listen to see if there’s anything being said, it’s just… relax, Molly. Chill out. She is making me anxious reading this chapter.

[Eric laughs]

Laura: Yeah. I’m so glad you called that out, Micah, because I felt the same way. I was like, “Does Molly not know how teenagers work?” And Camille in our Discord is calling that out as well and saying, “I kind of can’t believe Molly is telling teenagers to go to bed. You think that’s going to work?” Of course not, and it doesn’t. I mean, the second she leaves them, Fred and George Apparate into Harry and Ron’s room, and they’re going back and forth for a while until Molly comes around with her policing to make sure that nobody’s talking. [laughs] It’s just like… you’re not going to be able to avoid it. These are kids who are home from school for the summer; they don’t really have anything else to do except hang out with each other.

Eric and Micah: Yeah.

Micah: And this the first time they’re seeing each other, at least for Harry.

Laura: Right.

Eric: Well, and things are just getting interesting, right? This is the first time all summer I think they’ve had enough to talk about or to speculate about. And the thing of it is, they have to utilize this after-bed time, because it’s not like Molly is going to let them talk about it during the day either; she keeps them occupied during the day. So I did appreciate the sympathetic look we took toward Molly in the previous chapter discussion about how she’s just trying to control the things that she can control, because there’s so much that she can’t control, but in this chapter, it absolutely feels like overkill.

Laura: Yeah. I mean, I think it’s a good reminder that all people have stressors, and all people have stress behaviors that manifest when they’re going through something really bad, and I think this is Molly’s stress behavior. I think she’s trying to control the kids because in her mind, she’s keeping them safe, and they may not like it, and it may not be a perfect arrangement, but from her perspective, she’s thinking, “Well, if they stay alive, then that’ll be good enough.”

Eric: “I’ve done my job.” Yeah, that’ll justify… yeah, yeah. Em in our Discord says, “Molly doesn’t respect personal space or boundaries, and it’s kind of toxic sometimes.” I can get behind that. I complained about her cutting off Mundungus’s apology to Harry in the last chapter; that I felt was a branch too far. But Ariane Beth in our Discord says, “There’s this weird theme of safety in isolation that runs throughout the books, which the kids are constantly pushing back on. This is just another example.”

Laura: Ooh.

Eric: And that is a much broader view that I really love, actually, thinking about all the times in which Harry is out of bed at night. And we know why he’s doing it, that it’s accomplishing some goal that he has and doing good, but it’s unsafe, for starters, and Molly would hate it.

Laura: Yeah. Well, Molly is, at the very least – at the very least – trying to make Grimmauld Place livable for all of them, so she does enlist a small army of teenagers to help her deal with a Doxy infestation. I thought we could chat a little bit about the Doxies, and we’ll also get into, over the course of this discussion, some of the other things that they find in Grimmauld Place, because this place really is a treasure trove of little breadcrumbs for what is to come in the rest of the series. In this cleaning, Harry notices that Fred and George are trying to make off with one of the Doxies that has been stunned, basically.

[Eric laughs]

Laura: They’re using some kind of stunning spray. They have spray bottles, and they’re squirting these Doxies. The Doxies are paralyzed by this, not killed. And Fred and George, one of them – don’t remember who – is trying to stuff one of the Doxies in his pocket, and he tells Harry, “Yeah, we actually want to experiment with Doxy venom for our Skiving Snackboxes,” which we’re going to play a little game with later in this episode. But I just think it’s so funny to see the ingenuity at work from Fred and George. They confirm that right now they are their only test subjects for their materials…

Eric: Thank goodness.

Laura: … which is great. It’s not going to stay that way, though.

Eric: No.

Laura: And it definitely should raise eyebrows that they’re saying, “Yeah, we want to experiment with these edible candies we’re making with poison.” [laughs]

Eric: Yeah, well, a little bit of venom here and there, build up immunities, make you stronger. No, I like that they’re keeping an open mind as far as sourcing ingredients, though. They are not worldly yet; they’re still tied to a school year, so the fact that Grimmauld Place can provide these interesting substances like Doxy venom is something that… I like that they’re keeping an open mind and open to the idea of seeing if it’s anything worthwhile.

Micah: Yeah, and I think that it’s very brave on the part of Fred or George; again, I don’t… I’m not able to recall either which of the twins puts the Doxy into their pants, but it seems a very dangerous thing to do, because presumably those Doxies at some point in the future are going to be revived, [laughs] and it just seems like something you don’t want hanging around in your front pocket. Or your back pocket, for that matter.

Eric: Any pocket. They’ll nibble your buttocks off.

Laura and Micah: Yeah.

Laura: Well, so that was kind of my question. I was like, “What do they do with them?” Because in this scene, they’re just piling these immobilized Doxies into a bucket, and I’m like, presumably, you’re doing something with them to make sure they don’t re-infest the home. What is that? Are we doing a capture/release program on the Doxies?

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Eric: Let’s hope so.

Laura: I kind of doubt it, because they consider them household pests, right?

Eric: Right.

Micah: One thing I just wanted to bring up from earlier – and Eric, you were talking about this a bit – was that this idea of cleaning the house really does seem like a task to preoccupy the kids from actually doing other things, maybe exploring it. It’s busywork at the end of the day, but I do think – and we’ll get to talking about the tapestry and the Black family – that there is something to be said for cleansing a place that’s consumed by pure-blood mania.

Laura: Yep.

Eric: Oh, yeah. Decluttering feels amazing. It’s just not an appropriate headquarters until they’ve gotten a little further in than this, and it’s not really fit for habitation until they make sure they’re not breathing in clouds of whatever’s been there for ten years with a apparently dysfunctional house-elf that is possibly making matters worse, even. So I think that’s the real concern. And that’s kind of what kids are good for, that free, unpaid labor of it all.

[Micah laughs]

Eric: If you’re a parent with multiple kids at your disposal, it’s like, “Hey, why not clean the living room today?” I mean, you could make a game out of it. You could play music. Who knows?

Laura: Yeah. Well, for this particular cleaning assignment, they have to have antidote on hand because obviously, Doxy bites are poisonous. And Mrs. Weasley is kind of cavalier about it; she’s just like, “Yeah, we got antidote over here if anyone needs it,” because presumably these Doxies are going to go straight to the source of whatever is trying to paralyze them, and they’re going to bite. [laughs]

Eric: Presumably.

Laura: Also, over the course of this afternoon of cleaning – and it is a full afternoon of cleaning – Mundungus Fletcher shows back up and he rings the doorbell, which becomes somewhat of a theme this chapter. It seems like nobody who’s been to the Order before can remember not to ring the doorbell, because of course, that sets Mrs. Black’s portrait off and just creates total mayhem downstairs. But he not only shows up and does that; he shows up with a crap ton of the dodgy cauldrons that he ditched Harry’s security detail to obtain, and Molly is not having it. And honestly, when I was reminded of this, I was like, “Why don’t they wipe his memory and kick him out of the Order?” He’s a liability!

Eric: They need his skills. They need him to be this ill-reputable thief, this complete… I don’t even know what the word is for it. This complete ass. They need that because… so that’s why they put up with his… he has some redeeming qualities. He saves one of the Weasley kids – is it Ron? – from getting eaten by a sweater or cardigan in this chapter.

Laura: Yeah, but like, do we think nobody else would have saved him?

[Micah laughs]

Eric: I mean, Harry was just going to let him die. He’s still mad about the other stuff.

Laura: [laughs] “You ignored me all summer.”

[Eric laughs]

Micah: I’m trying to recall offhand: Throughout the series, has he ever had a shining moment where he’s come through outside of supposedly passing information along to the Order that is valuable information?

Eric: No, he kind of sucks.

Laura: I mean, I guess there’s something to be said for they’re in a phase where they can’t trust a lot of people, and you only have so many who are going to be willing to sign up for an anti-Voldemort resistance operation, especially when nobody in the wizarding world even knows or believes he’s back. So I guess this is one of those “Beggars can’t be choosers” moments about Order membership. [laughs] We do have a foreshadow alert.

[Foreshadowing sound effect plays]

Laura: There’s this mysterious locket that no one can open; that’s going to be huge in the next book, and even bigger when we get the full pay-off for the story at the end. So it’s just really crazy, and one of those Easter eggs that I always love picking up on when we’re doing these rereads are these blink-and-you’ll-miss-it moments of quick asides, quick mentions of things that end up becoming extremely consequential later on. And the fact that it’s here in this room that they’re trying to clean out – we also get quite a bit of interaction with Kreacher coming up soon – so just the fact that two big answers were actually right there staring them in the face. They just didn’t know the question to ask, right?

Eric: Exactly, yeah. Absolutely. It’s a shame Dumbledore isn’t around to help with the housecleaning because I bet if he were given the locket, it’d be like, “Yeah, we can’t seem to figure this out. Can you open this?” He would have figured it out, or taken it for further study.

Laura: Well, we’re going to get into all of that and much more in a moment, but first, I think I need to go check my curtains to make sure that we don’t have a Doxy infestation, so I’m going to go take care of that. While we’re gone, listen to these sponsors, and we’ll be right back.

[Ad break]

Laura: Okay, so there’s a portion of this whole cleaning in the chapter sequence where Harry and Sirius come upon “The Noble and Most Ancient House of Black” family tree, and I wanted to ask a question that might be controversial, Eric, so I apologize in advance.

Eric: Yeah, all right.

Laura: Do we feel like Sirius is being a little self-centered here? Because over the course of this conversation, Harry is clearly trying to relate to Sirius and both feeling like they’ve been prisoners in their homes, in their childhood homes where they were miserable all summer. But it kind of feels like Sirius is brooding so much on his own misfortune, he misses a genuine moment to connect with his godson.

Eric: I can see that, because at one point Harry restates his interest in moving in with Sirius, and Sirius is almost entirely oblivious to it. Gone is the joy he felt at the end of Book 3 when Harry suggests, and he’s like, “Wait, you would want that?” and it’s this amazing moment. Here, Harry flat out says, “After my hearing, if it doesn’t go well, I’d love to come back here. Anything’s better than Privet Drive.” And Sirius is like, “Ah, you’d hate it here. It sucks here.” So that’s an opportunity where his brooding is overtaking what could be a nice moment; I see that entirely. I think also, though, the fact of matter is Sirius has a lot of information about the context of this room, who’s on the tapestry; it’s just they’re not happy memories for him. It’s fascinating stuff, but he doesn’t necessarily… you’re not going to love talking about your cousins that are all evil, and various family members that were cool but then your mom struck them off the record. Sirius is having a hard time finding the joy in relating to Harry. I pick up that he likes to tell Harry this stuff, especially when he gets excited about being able to tell him that he went over to James’s when he moved out; that’s a touching moment, but the rest of the scene is entirely, like you’re saying, it’s lost on Sirius the joy of this moment because of the bad memories, and he’s kind of in his head.

Laura: Yeah. Well, and we get to hear a little bit more about the Potters as a family. Sirius says, “I was always welcome at Mr. and Mrs. Potters’ for Sunday dinner.” He talks about how it got to the point where he stayed with James’s family during school holidays, so they kind of adopted him… in fact, I think he says they kind of adopted him as a second son.

Eric: Yep.

Laura: So that just paints a really rosy picture of the family dynamic Harry never got to experience as a kid, and that is really sad. But speaking of families…

[Micah laughs]

Laura: … we do get introduced to Regulus Black on this family tapestry. Interestingly enough, his middle name is omitted from this, and I don’t know if that’s because he didn’t have a middle name at this point, or if it was an intentional choice to make sure that people didn’t connect the dots for what’s going to happen in the next book. But I feel like people already did that anyway, because that was the prevailing theory at the time, that R.A.B. was Regulus Black.

Eric: Regulus. I remember some of the earliest MuggleCasts have that theory, I think, which actually… oh, it wasn’t a theory; at that point it was confirmed because Regulus’s locket is opened at the end of Book 6, the fake one. Got it.

Laura: Right. Yeah, because the real one is right here in this room with them as they’re cleaning, right?

Eric: Or wait, it is until Book 7. Yes, but you’re right, Laura. Yeah, it’s not revealed to be… so the locket just says, “Signed R.A.B.,” so that sparked the… I remember thinking that it could have been Regulus, though.

Laura: Yeah, no, that was the note that he left in the locket.

Eric: Yeah, like, “Dear Dark Lord, neener-neener-neener.”

Laura: Yeah, basically.

[Micah laughs]

Eric: “I found your darkest secret.”

Micah: That would have been much better, actually.

Laura: That would have been funny.

Eric: It was pretty sassy, honestly. I mean, we love, I think… I love Regulus, and it’s amazing that Sirius has no capacity for love because they grew up years apart, and he was considered the perfect son by Black standards, which means they really didn’t have the same personality. They were probably more alike than each of them ever knew. One thing that strikes me – Laura, you mentioned Kreacher popping in and out – you really do have all the ingredients here for figuring out what happened. If anybody were to ask Kreacher, “Guy, can you tell me this story about this locket?” Or, “Do you know anything about it?” Or, “Speaking of Regulus, hey, Kreacher, when was the last time you saw Regulus?” There could have been a lot of character growth in a short amount of time. Would have ruined the whole series and the plot, but I find myself wanting this catharsis to come to Sirius, especially in a moment when he’s feeling down about his family, to find that his brother actually would have done a heroic act in defiance of Voldemort, would have been a really nice thing for Sirius to know about before he died.

Micah: Well, that is, in a way, the tragedy of Regulus, because we hear in this conversation that both of Sirius’s parents had died prior to them learning that Regulus went on to become a Death Eater, and Sirius points out that he’s sure that his parents would have been thrilled by that information. And on the flip side, Sirius dies prior to finding out that Regulus actually defied the Dark Lord and committed probably one of the biggest acts of bravery against him. But what I find so interesting about Regulus is that he’s another one of those characters, much like Draco, when they get in too far and they realize just how sinister Voldemort actually is, they can’t escape it.

Eric: Yeah, “This wasn’t like the brochure.”

Micah: Draco does to some extent, but Regulus couldn’t.

Laura: Yeah. I mean, Draco only escapes it because that mother’s love story came full circle with Narcissa, and Regulus didn’t have that opportunity. But we do get some good timeline information here. I don’t know that we’ve ever looked at it this way, but Harry notes that Regulus Black’s death is listed as some 15 years prior to this. So we know this takes place in 1995, so that would have meant Regulus died in 1980, which is the same year Harry was born. So does that mean that R.A.B. stole the locket the year that Harry was born? Or maybe he did it in advance, and ultimately he carried out his mission near when Harry was born. I guess I’m just wondering, where does this fit in the timeline in relation to Snape overhearing the prophecy?

Eric: God, what a great question. Yeah, maybe Snape would have heard the prophecy a few months before Regulus did his thing, though they aren’t necessarily connected, because Regulus never made it out of that cave, so no one knew he was going in there to begin with. But I love the idea that Voldemort’s deepest, darkest secret was found out a month or two before he was killed.

Laura: Yeah. I just… and I mean, it’s sad too, but I like the fact that there were actually multiple inside efforts in Voldemort’s inner circle to try and overthrow him; they just didn’t recognize each other. Snape, of course… I don’t know why Regulus reached the point where he wanted to turn coat; Snape did it purely out of self-interest, but at the end of the day, you had two people very close to Voldemort who made the conscious choice to go on their own and try to overthrow the guy. And I mean, who knows if they had communicated with each other, with their powers combined, could have been different.

Eric: Yeah, neither of them sat back and waited for a lucrative book deal to do their work against.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: So that’s kind of cool of each of them.

Laura: Wow. Are you saying that they have more ethics than people who sit back and wait for book deals?

Eric: Bob Woodward? Absolutely.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Yes. Anyway.

Laura: Yeah, would have been useful information. But at any rate, when we’re looking at this tapestry as well, we do get this reminder that all pure-blood wizard families are related, and this is something we touch on from time to time. But the way Sirius describes it here is so matter of fact, and I think that’s an important takeaway to have, that there is this pure-blood society that’s basically saying, “Yeah, we’re going to get kind of incestuous within ourselves to stay pure.” [laughs]

Eric: To keep it pure.

Laura: And I mean, that’s historically accurate. I mean, you look at royal families at a certain point in history, and they were keeping it all in the family, literally. So it’s an intentional choice, but it’s funny because not every relative of the Black family is listed here. The Weasleys don’t even make the cut. There are members of the family that are just simply blasted off the tapestry because they’ve become traitors. But yeah, Molly and Arthur never end up on here. I don’t think there’s anyone with the last name Weasley on this tapestry. [laughs]

Eric: No, no, but maybe their ancestors were… maybe they’re such blood traitors that their grandfather’s grandfather was a blood traitor, and so he was blasted off way at the top.

Micah: It would be interesting to see if Prewett was on there anywhere, though.

Eric: Yeah, I was thinking about that.

Laura: Yeah, I kind of wish we had an official version of this family tree.

Micah: I want to say it was on… a website.

[Everyone laughs]

Micah: It might have been on JKRowling.com at some point; she wrote it out. Does that sound familiar at all?

Laura: Maybe.

Micah: Maybe the Discord can check me on that.

Eric: What I keep thinking about is the notebook paper that had the various chapters of Book 5 and how different things related to each other in a circle. That was on Rowling.com at one point.

Micah: Yeah. Laura, also, when you were talking about the fact that there are so many breadcrumbs in this chapter, there is one that comes out of this moment too. There’s probably several as Sirius is talking Harry through the family tree, but I’m thinking about when Neville’s parents pop into Harry’s mind because of the mention of Bellatrix Lestrange. He’s able to recall back to that moment where he was inside of the memory in Goblet of Fire during Barty Crouch, Jr.’s trial, and while it’s not explicitly stated here, he seems to remember her name for explicitly the reason of the torture of the Longbottoms, and that comes into play later on in this book because Harry is able to actually meet… not meet, but walks in on Neville and his grandmother with Frank and Alice in St. Mungo’s.

Eric: It’s really doing… for such a low-key or not well-stated moment in the books, it’s doing double and triple duty, because Sirius also tells Harry that anyone on this tapestry Kreacher would be loyal to, so the Bellatrix being on there is double and triple duty. It works on so many levels.

Laura: Right. It’s so interesting, too, because Harry, of course, when he makes the connection about all these families being interrelated, he kind of gasps, and he’s like, “You’re related to the Malfoys!” And I found myself thinking, “Well, Harry, you probably are, too, because your dad was a pure-blood, so presumably the Potters were interrelated with all the other pure-blood families. So yeah, you probably are related to the Malfoys.” And I mean, we know he’s distantly related to Voldemort.

Eric: Yeah. This is the extrapolation of that, I think, very good line from Hagrid that’s in Chamber of Secrets, right? Where it’s like, “There’s not a wizard alive who’s not half or less.” It’s like, literally, because all of this inbreeding and inter-marrying of cousins.

Micah: One of the things that I wanted to bring up was the Black family motto that’s on this tapestry, “Toujours pur.” I think it’s notable that Mr. and Mrs. Black were subscribed to Voldemort’s way of thinking, but wouldn’t go so far themselves as to become Death Eaters or part of his inner circle. I think Sirius calls that out specifically, basically that they support the way of thinking, but they’re not willing to actually step into the ring.

Eric: They sat out this election.

Micah: Yeah, exactly. And I wonder, does that show that there’s a bit of middle ground even amongst a family that is pure-blood? I’m not saying that they were good people by any stretch, [laughs] with some of the things that Mrs. Black is screaming when the doorbell rings all the time… which, by the way, I think is a reminder to all of us and to the members of the Order of where they are and whose house they’re in, and what that means and what that represents. I think that’s why the doorbell keeps getting rung over and over again; it’s the author’s way of reminding all of us that there’s danger inside of the house. As much cleaning as they may do, this is still home to a dark, pure-blood family.

Eric: Yeah, and that aunt of Sirius’s that started the tradition of beheading the house-elf and all of that is in this chapter, and you’re like, “This place is dark. These are dark people.” But yeah, the idea that Regulus was the only straight-up Death Eater of the group does speak to Sirius’s own line of “The world is not divided into good people and Death Eaters.”

Micah: It does say something, though, about the Black family that their motto is “Always pure.” I mean, it’s pretty intense. There’s no cutting corners on that one. [laughs]

Laura: No, but it’s also… I mean, it’s a lie, right? I mean, you just brought up the great point that Hagrid raised, and it’s the kind of thing that you see in the real world, too, when people take pride in certain genetics and they want to claim beyond a shadow of a doubt that they know, back to the start of time, what their exact genealogy is. And a lot of times you don’t know, and people sometimes take their Ancestry or their 23andMe and they get surprised to learn, “Oh, I guess I just hate myself.”

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Laura: But yeah, I think that this book in particular really drives home a lot of the real world consequences and attitudes that emerge in this type of environment.

Micah: Right. And I do think it’s a lesson for Harry, too; as he’s talking with Sirius, I think he’s learning a lot about the wizarding world. He’s learning a lot about wizarding families. I think up until this point, for the most part, it’s been very clear cut, right? You have Malfoy. Malfoy is bad. His father’s bad; his mother’s bad. You have the Weasleys; for the most part, they’re all good. Ron is good, Fred and George… on and on you go. But now the waters are starting to get a little bit more murky when he looks up and sees this tapestry and all these different people and how they’re interrelated to each other; they’re all part of the same family. It goes to what, Eric, we said earlier, that the world isn’t divided into good people and Death Eaters, and I think that’s a huge lesson for Harry here too. It’s not just, “One family; this is who they are. They’re good or they’re not good.” Everything is kind of mixed together here.

Eric: I just learned that Walburga Black’s maiden name is most likely Rosier.

Laura: Ohh, interesting.

Eric: Or at least Bellatrix and Narcissa and Andromeda… or not Andromeda. Wait, who’s…? Yeah, Andromeda. Their father was, I think… or no, their mother was Druella Rosier, so they’re Rosiers.

Laura: Interesting.

Eric: I’m looking… so the HP Wikia, by the way, our listeners provided.

Laura: It does have it. Great. Thanks for sending that, y’all.

Eric: Sirius and Regulus’s father’s name was Orion. That’s kind of cool. It’s another star…

Micah: They’re playing on these constellations way too much. [laughs]

Eric: Yeah, yeah.

Micah: The Black family.

Laura: It’s the first and last cool thing about him, apparently. But while we’re talking about some of these disturbing trends and themes and breadcrumbs and foreshadowing, let’s talk about Kreacher, because we get to spend some time with Kreacher. And my initial thought upon reading this is… I was like, is it not alarming to anyone that Kreacher basically already predicted the ending of this story? When he says… because Sirius claims that he’s going to kick him out, and Kreacher starts talking about himself in the third person and saying, “Oh, well, you can’t kick Kreacher out, because then Kreacher could go and share all of your plans to try and defeat the Dark Lord.”

[Micah laughs]

Laura: He basically tells us what’s going to happen. So I’m wondering does Kreacher have an inkling that this might come to pass? And is he goading Sirius intentionally to try and make that happen?

Eric: Ohh. I think it’s clear that Sirius has no love for Kreacher. It is one of his character flaws, his… no ability to reckon with him. And it’s also clear that Kreacher fantasizes about being closer to a Black cousin that is not a Muggle lover, so I think the pieces are there for sure.

Micah: I agree, and Kreacher is a reflection of this house; he is the embodiment of Grimmauld Place. And that said, I do think that Sirius… it’s not that he wrongly associates, but it’s not the full story when he really is saying that Kreacher’s behavior is a result of him being locked up in Grimmauld Place all these years. I think that’s partly true, but Kreacher has been damaged. He’s been damaged by the cave potion; he’s been damaged by the Horcrux locket; he’s been damaged by losing Regulus. And Laura, when you were talking about how he was referring to himself in the third person, as I was reading through this chapter, I kept saying to myself, “Who does Kreacher remind me of?” And it finally clicked, that he’s so like Gollum from Lord of the Rings.

Laura: Oh, yeah.

Micah: He behaves almost identically to him. And if you want to kind of… locket/ring comparisons, I definitely think that there’s something there. Now, I don’t know that the author was a huge Tolkien fan, or that she was…

Laura: She was.

Micah: She was, okay. So I mean, there’s possibility that she drew upon Gollum to inspire Kreacher.

Laura: Yeah, I think there’s a lot of overlap and a lot of inspiration there. I think that’s a safe bet.

Eric: What I love about something that Michelle just said in our Discord is that “It’s so interesting that they are all Kreachers of that house, but they each went their different ways and made different choices. It is understandable that Kreacher is damaged; they all were. It’s just so interesting to see the diversity.” I agree with that. The Black family are each unique, I think, in their personality, despite all coming from the same house.

Laura: As we move on towards the end of the chapter, Harry actually gets a little bit of a reprieve from all the cleaning and all the worrying that he has about his upcoming trial, because sometimes certain members of the Order will hang out with them around the house to help with things. Tonks is one such person. And what I love about this is it also mentions, in the same large paragraph, that Remus was also staying at the Order of the Phoenix. He would go away for long periods of time on missions, but he was staying there. And I was like, were they just keeping things quiet at this point, or did the other adults know and just not mention anything?

Eric: About…?

Laura: About Remus and Tonks.

Eric: Oh, I thought that was… I thought something else entirely was happening here. Because doesn’t it say that when Remus comes, he stays with Sirius?

Micah: That’s what I found interesting reading that.

Eric: I was like, “Wolfstar!” [laughs]

Laura: Oh, yeah. No, I mean, that’s another way to read it, too. But knowing the way that the story goes.

Eric: Oh, right. You have to bring canon into this? Come on.

Laura: Yeah, I know, I know, it’s so boring. Listen, the Wolfstar read is way more interesting. [laughs]

Eric: I love it. But this would be where Tonks and Lupin are getting the most of each other’s company, for sure, during these little cleaning sessions, even. Or dinner, during dinners.

Laura: Yeah, during dinners. I mean, and then it’s mentioned at least once that Tonks is there helping them to get a particularly nasty ghoul out of there. But yeah, I just found it interesting, and I thought that this could be one of those really cool opportunities for fanfiction to fill in the gaps here. What was going on from Remus and Tonks’s perspectives during this time? Was their romance already starting?

Eric: I definitely wonder. I think it wouldn’t have evolved into something as close to romance until later, because Remus wouldn’t allow it; he’s not open to that kind of a thing, and it’s only after persistence that he would realize he does have feelings for Tonks as well, is my read on that.

Laura: Yeah. Remind me, when does Snape tell Tonks that her Patronus is weak? Is that this book, or the next one?

Eric: Isn’t it after the train? It’s the next one. And I’m not sure if it’s September 1, after Harry has got his nose smashed and all that, or if it’s later that year as she’s guarding the school, and Harry happens to… I think it’s probably way later, so maybe Christmas of next year.

Laura: Yeah, probably. At any rate, I think this is where it started.

Eric: Fair enough.

Laura: I think it all started this summer.

Micah: That’s why the doorbell kept getting rung.

Laura: [laughs] I mean, I think Tonks is smart enough not to do that. She will knock over the damn umbrella stand every time she comes in.

[Micah laughs]

Eric: I was surprised that she didn’t botch something when she was helping out cleaning in this chapter. I was waiting for that to happen.

Laura: Yeah, I don’t know. Maybe as a writing device it had already been used too many times.

Eric: Maybe, yeah.

Laura: Well, we kind of are left on a foreboding note at the end of this chapter because Harry is suddenly jerked back to reality when Mrs. Weasley is like, “Hey, just a reminder, your trial’s tomorrow, and you’re going to go to work with Arthur. I ironed out your best clothes, so you need to eat and go to bed.” And what worse feeling for a 15-year-old who’s on their summer break, [laughs] than to have just been reunited with his friends and finally feeling normal, and then boom, “You’ve got to go to your trial tomorrow.”

Eric: Plus he finds out that Dumbledore has been there but gone away, too, and I’m like, “Man, again?”

Laura: Well, and it was even… the excuse was “You were sleeping” or something. “You were occupied.”

Eric: [laughs] “Oh, I guess I missed my chance.”

Laura: Yeah, like, “Excuse me? No, you should have come and woken me up so I could talk to this man. I got a bone to pick.” [laughs]

[Ad break]


Lynx Line


Laura: But anyway, we will see how Harry’s trial goes in our next Chapter by Chapter installment. But for now, we are going to turn to our Lynx Line. This is our newest benefit on Patreon; thank you so much to all of us who support us over there. This is a benefit where we will ask our Slug Club patrons a question pertaining to either our discussion that week or pertaining specifically to the chapter, and the question that we asked was, “You have to pick one item from the Noble and Most Ancient House of Black to display in your home. What is your choice?”

Eric: First one comes from Carlee, who says,

“I think I’d take the music box that makes people sleep. My husband has chronic insomnia, and sometimes it keeps me from sleeping. Plus, when my 6-year-old won’t sleep, Mama has a little trick up her sleeve! This is, of course, assuming the music box only makes you sleep and doesn’t do anything more nefarious.”

I agree, this would be… I kind of slated this for something I would want to take with me. Also, creepy music boxes are creepy; perfect for this season we just got out of.

Laura and Micah: Yeah.

Laura: Also, props to Ginny here, right? Because she’s the only one who has enough sense to snap the box shut when they all start getting drowsy and sleepy.

Eric: Yeah, I’m so glad that you caught that moment of Ginny’s triumph there, Laura, and gave her her flowers.

Laura: Honestly, I think Ginny is a great character who didn’t get enough moments like that in the series. I think I would have enjoyed her a lot more if she had.

Eric: Fair enough.

Micah: Zach says,

“The portrait of Phineas Nigellus Black. I would love to pester him daily about that potion he needed in Hogwarts Legacy.”

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Oh my God. He’s not going to talk about it. He’s never going to talk about it.

Laura: Oh, man. Oh, how fun would it be if they cast Simon Pegg to play Phineas Nigellus Black in the TV show?

Eric: Oh, absolutely. 100%.

Laura: Oh, God, that would be incredible. And they could include… maybe this is how they can include game lore in the show.

Eric: Oh, that would be so good. But not till, like, Season 8, right? Or Season 5?

Laura: Yeah, but the funny thing is they can show Phineas and he can be seated, and he can be shifting uncomfortably in his chair to give a hint about what it was he was using that potion for. [laughs] Our next one comes from Rachel, who says,

“The family tree would be so cool! I don’t remember if there was any kind of grandfather clock, but I’d be interested in that if so.”

Yeah, that’s a good one. Yeah, the family tree is cool.

Eric: Definitely agree. Ashley says, “The coughing wastebasket.” No explanation given, so we’re left to speculate on that.

Micah: That would get annoying really quickly, though.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: Michael says,

“I think they had a piano that didn’t seem to be nefarious in any way, so I’ll please take that, thank you very much.”

Laura: That’s what you think, Michael. Basically everything that is in the Noble and Most Ancient House of Black is haunted automatically, bare minimum.

Eric: There was a ghoul in a toilet upstairs. What’s that doing there?

Micah: It’s a bidet.

Laura: I mean, it’s not the first time we’ve heard of a ghoul in a toilet in this series.

Eric: Fair enough.

Laura: Next one comes from Eleanor, who also says,

“Family tree. It’s very cool both in concept and design from the film. I also really like the fact that it proves that even in a ‘bad’ family – pure-blood mania and Death Eater support – there are people who turn their backs on that. What Dumbledore said is true: There’s light and dark in all of us.”

Yeah, absolutely, just like what we were touching on about Regulus earlier in this discussion.

Eric: Kayde also says, “The creepy music box. Not sure what that says about me as a person.” Kayde, you’re all right. Like I said, I would go for that one too.

Laura: Yeah, I think it’s fun.

Micah: Leah also likes the family tree.

“I already purchased it and display it in my living room as a throw pillow. Thanks, MinaLima!”

Eric: Oh, that would be a very comfortable pillow.

Laura: Yeah. No, that’s very cool. And I mean, you can’t go wrong with MinaLima either.

Eric: Right.

Micah: I wonder, did you burn cigarette butts into it to make it more authentic?

Eric: [laughs] Distressed.

Laura: I mean, I would hope that it would come with that already on there; I feel like that’s a major part of the aesthetic. Cassandra says,

“I would like my house to have the Black house’s ability to hide in the neighborhood, to be unplottable.”

Yeah, I love that idea.

Eric: Yeah, it’s pretty… and I believe that that probably wouldn’t have been a thing until the Order took it over, or was it? Do we think that that’s unique to Dumbledore’s Secret-Keeping here?

Laura: Honestly, I think it was already unplottable because Sirius mentioned that it was the perfect location for headquarters because his father had put so many different protection charms on it.

Eric: Oh, that’s right! See, you’ve changed my mind, because I would have thought… I always associate the Fidelius Charm with Dumbledore because that’s exactly what he suggested Lily and James do, but that doesn’t… yeah, I mean, you would also think that Orion Black would know some stuff, so that’s cool. Yeah, okay. Julianne says,

“I’d take the writing desk with the boggart inside. Would certainly liven up my work days.”

I feel like there’s a fun, quirky sense of humor to these Lynx Line replies. You’re kidnapping a boggart just for an interesting afternoon.

Laura: [laughs] Can boggarts experience trauma?

Eric: Boggarts are trauma.

Laura: True. Can trauma experience trauma? Oooh.

Eric: Let’s not get… yes, and I’m living it right now.

[Laura laughs]

Micah: Ning has an interesting one.

“The portrait of Mrs. Black. It’s how I’m scaring off those pesky door-to-door salespeople/scammers/burglars.”

Laura: That’ll do it for sure.

Micah: You might just want to put a filter on her, though, because she may get you in a little bit of trouble.

Eric: Oh, yeah. Jump ahead to Chelsea, who says, “One of Sirius’s bikini-clad woman posters.” I bet they’re vintage. They were in 20 years ago.

Laura: Honestly, I found this to be such an interesting piece of context about his character, because presumably these are Muggle women, I’m guessing.

Eric: [laughs] Maybe that’s why his family…

Laura: Maybe that’s why they were like, “Get out.” [laughs]

Eric: The only thing more controversial than your son looking at a calendar of scantily clad women is if they’re Muggle women!

Laura: Well, because I don’t recall that we ever see anything like this in the wizarding world, really.

Eric: Like if Witch Weekly has a bikini calendar or something? Yeah, I don’t know.

Micah: Oh, it’s got to exist. [laughs] But I don’t know if we can talk about it right now.

Laura: Yeah, probably not.

Eric: Playwiz.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Laura: Playwiz, oh my God.

Micah: Broc wants to know,

“Is Kreacher an option? Having some help with chores would be a hell of a convenience. And after you warm up to him, you know he has some mad stories to tell.”

Eric: Yeah, agreed with that.

Laura: Yeah. I mean, honestly, Kreacher is not doing too well here, so Broc, if you wanted to treat him as a roommate, I think you could really move the needle for sure.

Eric: Agreed.

Laura: [laughs] Catherine says, “I don’t know about ‘display,’ but does Buckbeak count?”

Eric: Yeah, Buckbeak is upstairs. That was a good catch.

Laura: Yeah, that was a good catch. I think we said items, though, right?

Eric: Yeah, so maybe the bag of treats for Buckbeak.

Laura: Yeah, there you go.

Eric: And then if you put them out…

Laura: Oh, the bag of dead rats. [laughs]

Eric: Yeah, yeah.

Laura: Well, thanks so much to all of our patrons who participated in this week’s – and every week’s – Lynx Line. I did want to pose a question to the panel now. We didn’t talk a ton about the variety of Skiving Snackboxes that Fred and George are getting into, but we do learn about a couple of them this chapter. So I wanted to ask, which joke candy would we be willing to try to get out of something we don’t want to do? And your options are Puking Pastilles, Fainting Fancies, or Nosebleed Nougat.

Eric: This is like that game FMK because there’s one I would never choose, which is the Puking Pastille. I just feel like that is not a pleasant feeling. None of them are pleasant. Having a nosebleed is not pleasant. I’m choosing the least annoying option, which is still pretty dangerous, but not in a wizarding world where they can heal your bones. Fainting Fancies would be my choice.

Laura: Oh, that would be so scary to me.

Eric: You ever just want to disconnect, unplug, lose consciousness?

Laura: I mean, but losing consciousness, I don’t know if I want that.

Eric: I’ll take it.

Laura: But I understand not wanting to puke.

Eric: Yeah, and I had nosebleeds a lot as a kid.

Laura: Oh, I see. See, I didn’t; I’ve never been someone to have a lot of nosebleeds, so I chose Nosebleed Nougat.

Eric: I can see how that would be a novelty.

Laura: Yeah. Well, also, I mean, I have had them before and they’ve never been severe for me, so I guess that’s what I’m comparing it to.

Eric: Yeah, like, what seems the least severe? Absolutely.

Laura: What about you, Micah? We’re doing, like, suffering Olympics over here with our Skiving Snackboxes. [laughs]

Micah: I’m trying to think, what’s the one most likely to get you out of class with least suspicion?

Eric: Oh.

Laura: Probably puking.

Eric: Yeah, because they want you out.

Laura: Nobody can argue with that.

Micah: That is true. None of these widely appeal to me.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: They’re not supposed to!

Laura: You don’t say.

Micah: It’s funny because one could lead to the other. If you bleed enough from your nose, you could get a little bit faint, or you could puke as a result of it. So yeah, if I had to pick one, I’d probably go with the Puking Pastilles.

Laura: Yeah. Well, and don’t forget, y’all, there is an escape plan that comes with these. Remember, they’re two-tabbed candies. You take one to bring your illness on, and as soon as you are away from any parties who could witness you doing so, you can take the other half and you’ll be right as rain, so no more puking, no more nosebleed, no more fainting. Although, I don’t know how that works with the fainting, because if you faint, how do you…?

Eric: You kind of come to and then you’re in the hospital wing… yeah, I don’t know. Maybe you have some of your afternoon back, maybe not. Asterisk, though, Fred and George are still working on fixing the puking thing.

Laura: Yes. Yeah, they are, and we’re going to get to see them test it out in not too many moons here. [laughs]

Eric: Well, so the one that’s not mentioned, that apparently is also confirmed, is Fever Fudge.

Laura: Ah, yeah, yeah.

Eric: That’s the best one, because first of all, it’s fudge. And also, you just have to be ill enough, present ill enough to get out of class. So if you feel your forehead, you’re like, “Oh…” Teacher says, “Oh, you’re so hot, you’re burning up…”

Laura: Yeah, that’s true.

Eric: And then you leave. But getting a fever can be pretty dangerous.

Laura: Yeah. No, that’s true. That’s true. I think I left it out because I hate getting fevers.

Eric: Oh, there’s that.

Laura: Yeah, we don’t hear about it yet, but we do find out about it later. Well, thanks so much for taking part in my particular spin on the weekly question. We like to mix it up here on the show. Instead of leaning into the old MVP of the Week format, we want to ask each other a specific question about the chapter.

Eric: I love that.

Laura: If you have any feedback about today’s discussion, you can contact us by emailing or sending a voice memo recorded on your phone to MuggleCast@gmail.com.


Quizzitch


Laura: And now it is time for Quizzitch.

[Quizzitch music plays]

Eric: Last week’s question: How many Halloween feasts do we see Harry attend during his time at Hogwarts? And the correct answer was three, as a matter of fact! He misses the second year Halloween feast because he’s at the deathday party, and he attends the first, the third, and the fourth years, but after that, they never mention them again. 75% of people said they didn’t look it up. They got the correct answer. Congratulations to these winners: Buff Daddy; Ben; Educational Decree Number 31, Halloween feasts will hereby be disbanded… which is pretty much what happened. Elizabeth K.; Pilbus Dumbledough; Spooky Scary Slytherin; Stubby Boardman’s biggest fan; and Whipped Aquafaba. Think we’ll go with that. Here is next week’s Quizzitch question: So a lot of talk about Doxies in this chapter. In the Sorcerer’s Stone PC game, what spell do you primarily use to deal with Doxies? It’s one of the classics of old video gaming. Submit your answer to us on the Quizzitch form on the MuggleCast website, MuggleCast.com/Quizzitch, or if you’re already on the website, maybe reading transcripts, checking out our must listens page, a.k.a. the Hall of Fame, just click on “Quizzitch” from the main nav.

Laura: You know, Eric, I actually have a copy of the OG Harry Potter and the Sorcerer’s Stone for PS1 that Marc got for me as a gift…

Eric: Aww.

Laura: … and I am going to be playing it soon, and y’all might…

Eric: You should submit your Quizzitch answer.

Laura: Yeah, so I’m going to have to go back and see if I can get the answer to this, because I don’t remember.

Eric: They go to the greenhouses, I think, is when you first meet them.

Laura: Oh, okay, okay. Well, I’m looking forward to sitting down and playing that game and Flipendo-ing everything, because that’s all I remember from that game. [laughs]

Eric:Flipendo!

Micah: You can’t Avada Kedavra them, can you?

Laura: No, you can’t.

Eric: No. You have to really mean it.

Laura: And that is where Hogwarts Legacy is superior.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Eric: Oh, man. As a reminder, everyone listening, listener support is the only reason we’ve been able to podcast 19 years later, and there are, in fact, three great ways to help us out. If you are an Apple Podcasts user, please subscribe to MuggleCast Gold, which gets you instant access to ad-free and early releases of MuggleCast, plus – as our Patreon too – two bonus MuggleCast installments every month, and October’s were both very spooky. For even more benefits – and this is the best way to support us – pledge at Patreon.com/MuggleCast. You’ll get the benefits of MuggleCast Gold, plus livestreams, yearly stickers, Lynx Line participation, physical gift, a video message from one of the four of us made just for you, our private Facebook and Discord groups where you can hang out with fellow Potter fans, and so much more. And once again, please visit MuggleCastMerch.com. It’s the giving season, and it’s all of our brand new one-off merchandise that has never been seen before. It’s exclusive for you. And if you enjoy MuggleCast and think other Muggles would too, please tell a friend about the show, and leave a five star review on your favorite podcast app. And we’re excited to get to Chapter by Chapter next week, Chapter 7, “The Ministry of Magic.”

Laura: Looking forward to it. Thanks so much, y’all.

Eric: Bye.

Laura: Bye, everybody.

Micah: Bye.

Transcript #681

Transcript for MuggleCast Episode #681, Should We Feel Sorry for Petunia Dursley? And more MuggleMail


Show Intro


[Show music plays]

Andrew Sims: Welcome to MuggleCast, your weekly ride into the Wizarding World fandom. I’m Andrew.

Eric Scull: I’m Eric.

Micah Tannenbaum: I’m Micah.

Laura Tee: And I’m Laura.

Andrew: This week there’s no tricks, only treats.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: We’re recording on Halloween, as we’re busting open our Muggle Mailbag to take your questions on all things Harry Potter and our recent Chapter by Chapter discussions. I’m currently dressed as a podcaster for Halloween. Did you y’all see that? I’m wearing headphones; I’m wearing my MuggleCap.

Eric: [laughs] It’s honestly one of the best costumes you’ve ever had.

Micah: It’s a good look. I like it.

Andrew: Laura and Micah are actually dressed as voters, which is really sweet.

Micah: [laughs] We planned it.

Andrew: This episode is being released on Election Day. If you haven’t voted, Americans, make sure you go out and vote. And a reminder to everybody that the MuggleCap and other merchandise from MuggleCast is available in our recently launched MuggleCast merch store at MuggleCastMerch.com. We have T-shirts, we have sweaters, we have hoodies, we have hats, we have glassware, so check it all out. We do ship worldwide. A great holiday gift idea for people, if you’re looking for things for the wishlist. And once you receive your merch, be sure to tag us on social media, and we will share it. Thanks, everybody. It’s a great new way to support the show.

Eric: Yeah, already seen a lot of pics come in; people got their merchandise. Very, very good. It’s very touching, and they like it a lot.

Micah: And speaking of seeing a lot of things coming in, I’ve seen several of our patrons post about receiving their MuggleCast Collectors Club stickers.

Eric: Oooh.

Micah: They’ve gone out in the mail, so if you haven’t yet received them, keep an eye out for an owl that will be headed your way in the next couple of days.

Andrew: Micah, did you have to clean up a lot of owl poop in your owlery when you were shipping all those out?

Micah: Well, no, because it’s unseasonably warm here in New York; they were actually all just hanging out in the backyard, and so I didn’t have to worry about cleaning up anything at all. I just took all the post outside, and they just took off without any issue.

Eric: Love it.

Andrew: That’s great. Do you speak to the owls?

Micah: Of course.

Andrew: Do you go “Hoo-hoo”?

Micah: Well, no, they don’t like that. They find that patronizing if I actually have a conversation with them.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Yeah, it’s true. If you try and speak owl with a Long Island accent, it’s kind of offensive to them.

Laura: Andrew, I’m pretty sure you just insulted all owls’ mothers in owl hooting, so watch out.

Andrew: [laughs] Oh, they hated… one time I was sending stuff by owl, and they hated when I was going, “Who let the dogs out? Who? Who? Who?”

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: Well, I hate that, too.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Fun fact about that song: It was the first song I ever downloaded on Napster.

Eric: Aww.

Andrew: Well, anyway, speaking of patrons, they have access to an exclusive Facebook group, and in it, one of our listeners, Brittney, organizes an annual holiday gift exchange, so patrons, don’t miss out. You can join the group at Facebook.com/groups/MuggleCastPatrons. You can also just search for it on Facebook. If you’re not a patron yet, it’s a great way to share some Harry Potter joy with fellow listeners each holiday season.


Muggle Mail


Andrew: So without further ado, let’s get into our Muggle Mail episode, and we’re going to start with a couple of voicemails. This first one is from Heather concerning the Cursed Child.

[Voicemail plays]

“Hi, I’m Heather. I’ve been a MuggleCast listener since 2006, and I have a response to your graveyard episode where you discuss the shortening runtime of Cursed Child on stage. I saw the Chicago version just a few days ago, and then last year, I also saw the London version, which is a two-parter with two and a half hours, then a two hour intermission, then two and a half more hours. And the thing I observed was the audience, how in the London production, it was almost all adults, and how in the Chicago production, it was almost all families with small children. So yes, I do agree with Laura that this was a corporate decision, because making accommodations for families with children who may not be able to sit still for five hours opens up an entirely new market of sales for the Cursed Child production.”

[Voicemail ends]

Andrew: I mean, you think about a typical children’s movie, too; think about a Pixar movie. They’re what, an hour 45 minutes or so? Because they know kids don’t have the attention span. And I remember when we were talking about Cursed Child in its earliest days, one of our concerns was that a two-part show is a big commitment for somebody traveling to New York or London. I mean, you have to stay overnight, potentially, just to see the entire show, and that’s kind of ridiculous.

Micah: It is. I do like the point that Heather is making, though, in that maybe they are trying to appeal to a more family friendly audience with this Broadway show. When I saw Cursed Child just a couple weeks ago, I did notice more families there than maybe I would have otherwise anticipated. But it does make sense if you’re going to a two-part show, like the one that’s still in the West End of London, the chances of you taking a young child to that is relatively low because they’re not going to be able to sit through that long of a show. So I would, though, just add to that that I do think the visual effects probably entertain the kids much more than maybe what would go on in your normal Broadway show, because there is so much magic; there is so much fun stuff that’s happening in the theater. I don’t know that you necessarily get that with, let’s say, Aladdin or The Lion King, to try and maybe compare to something you might take a young kid to go see.

Andrew: All right, let’s listen to our other voicemail from Mikaela, concerning Hermione and grad school.

[Voicemail plays]

“Hi, MuggleCast. I thought you guys would appreciate this: I’m in the first year of my master’s program, and we have this project where we have to pick a fictional character to do a bio psychosocial assessment on, and I picked Hermione, so I’m getting to go very in-depth on Hermione’s character, and drawing on lots of MuggleCast episodes that I’ve listened to. But I appreciate you guys, and I love the podcast, and thanks for everything you do.”

[Voicemail ends]

Andrew: Aww, that’s awesome. Glad to hear that the show’s helping.

Eric: Very cool.

Laura: Yeah, that’s amazing. Congrats on pursuing your graduate degree.

Micah: Very cool. I wonder how many papers, reports we’ve been cited in over the years.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: I don’t know, but I have one book on podcasting that cited us that I keep behind me.

Eric: Yeah, yeah. There it is.

Andrew: Career Building Through Podcasting.

Eric: You had that in reach.

Andrew: This little book for high schoolers. Yeah, I think it’s kind of cool to have on display.

Eric: It’s pretty cool.

Micah: I’m curious, is podcast now an acceptable medium to cite in a report?

Laura: Yes.

Micah: It is?

Eric: Yeah, it has to be.

Laura: Yeah, it is. Now, there are lots of things that are acceptable to cite, and plenty of things that can be cited are not necessarily the best resources. But yeah, you can definitely cite podcasts, and ours is an excellent resource if you’re writing a paper about Harry Potter. [laughs]

Micah: Oh, 100%.

Eric: If anyone wants to write a thesis and include us and mention us by name, send it to us and we’ll send you a free T-shirt.

Micah: Well, that’s also why it’s so great that we have transcripts. Shout-out to Meg.

Eric: It is! Yeah, yeah, and all the latest episodes, as well as, I think at this point, all of the must listens on the Wall of Fame are all covered.

Micah: Wow. All right, well, let’s bust open this Muggle Mailbag. Laura, it’s your job this time.

Laura: All right. Well, getting into the mail bag, our first message comes from Julian, who writes in on the Wizengamot. And Julian says,

“Hey, y’all’s. Since you are on Order of the Phoenix, we will be hearing about the Wizengamot. I never once thought about the word, just accepting it as a wizarding world word, but about a year ago I decided to move to England, and with this move, learn a bit about English history, as it is also a little bit of my history. Long story short, it is derived from the word witenagamot. A witenagamot is a meeting of the witan. The witan is basically the king’s council around about 800-1000 AD. It was composed of noblemen and important people of the church at the time. They would come together from time to time to discuss happenings and give the king advice, and at times, even decide on lines of succession. Think of a bigger version of the small council in Game of Thrones, that meets a lot less often. Suddenly there feels to be more context of the word rooted in Muggle reality. If you want to delve even deeper, I highly recommend The British History Podcast, especially Episode 199 which covers the witan. But the interesting thing about the podcast as a whole is that every once in a while you see a bit of the wizarding world peppered in there. Shhh, the Muggles still haven’t figured it out yet. Thanks for all the hard work.”

Andrew: That’s awesome.

Laura: Julian, that is such a cool observation. I had no idea about that. Thank you for educating us.

Eric: It makes sense, too, that you would have… I think it was a progenitor to the modern day House of Lords in British Parliament, when I was researching, and yeah, it’s really good stuff. It makes sense to give noblemen stakes in your kingdom so that they support your laws, and for Fudge, I really wonder what that council is tasked with enforcing or doing for the Ministry, but that makes it… I think it lends even more important context to what Dumbledore’s risk was in telling all the members of the Wizengamot that Voldemort had returned.

Andrew: I think we could consider this a name origin.

[Name origin sound effect plays]

Laura: Yeah, I think so.

Andrew: Whoa!

Micah: I’m not even sure we had that one on the name origin section of MuggleNet back when I was managing it, many years ago.

Eric: I’ll update it right now.

Micah: Please do.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: But yeah, very cool, Julian. Our next email comes from Kayla on Harry the hormonal Horcrux, and she says,

“In Episode 675 (Chapter 1 of Order of the Phoenix), you all were discussing Harry’s feelings of jealousy, isolation, and frustration while being stuck at the Dursleys’, and trying to decide if those feelings were being caused by the Horcrux. What I found interesting is that those are all the exact feelings Ron was experiencing in Deathly Hallows which caused him to leave Harry and Hermione. The circumstances were also very similar in that he felt like Harry was withholding information from him and that Harry and Hermione were spending more time together without him, leading to feelings of jealousy and isolation. So I wouldn’t be surprised if the Horcrux was playing a bigger role in Harry’s feelings in the first chapter of Order of the Phoenix as we see the same tactic used by the locket later in the series. Thanks for all you do to keep the fandom alive, and I’ve appreciated having you a part of my life since 2007 for when life gets overwhelming and I just need a break to enjoy some Harry Potter time.”

Eric: Love this from Kayla.

Andrew: That’s what we love about doing this podcast, too; it’s a nice break from the real world. So thank you, Kayla.

Eric: Yeah, but we’re finding some more juicy evidence in comparisons with this whole Harry/Horcrux thing. I really like it.

Andrew: Yeah, I think this is some not just juicy but hard evidence, too, that the Horcrux is at play here.

Eric: Makes a lot of sense. All right, our next Muggle Mail comes from Julian, who says,

“Hi, MuggleCasters! I find it cute that you all think that Dumbledore had a whole detail on Harry.”

[Laura laughs]

“I’m pretty sure he only had a skeleton crew, being Mrs. Figg and Mundungus, which is why Mundungus just took off. There was no one to replace or cover for him. Not excusing him, but Dumbledore should have known better. Harry wasn’t worth the resources because he was overly certain about the blood protection. That whole ‘smarter than everyone, bigger mistake’ scenario. Love the show.”

Eric: Okay! You guys, we’re cute.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: I’ll take it.

Andrew: I think… I wasn’t surprised either if Dumbledore put a small crew around Harry. Otherwise, you’re risking being noticed if there’s a lot of people surrounding Harry. You’ve just got to keep a small group together so it’s incognito.

Eric: Well, there were no shortage of volunteers to come pick him up, according to what Moody said in the “Advance Guard” chapter, so I find it interesting if there was a shortage of people to volunteer for rotating shifts on Privet Drive.

Laura: Yeah, I wonder if maybe Dumbledore was trying to divvy up the tasks so that no one person or one group of people would know too much, right? So I could see him potentially not wanting as many people involved in Harry’s detail during the summer before he leaves, and then having a huge overlap with the people that are going to come take him away just in case the Order gets infiltrated. We see that he does do this throughout the series; he sort of breadcrumbs information to specific people at strategic times. This might be part of it.

Eric: Yeah, that’s a good point. I still don’t think we will ever find out who’s in the rear guard that shoots the sparks up that give Moody the clear, so there are more people just hanging around that we…

Andrew: It’s the B crew.

Eric: The B crew.

Andrew: They’re not as critical to the operation, in my opinion.

Micah: My issue isn’t so much that it was a skeleton crew; it’s that it’s an inept skeleton crew.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Eric: They do what they can.

Andrew: The C team. We have the A team, the B team, the C team.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: They just hang out… the P team, because they hang out on Privet Drive.

Eric: More like C minus team, am I right?

Andrew: [laughs] All right, this next email comes from Clayton on “Should we feel sorry for Petunia?”

“Hey y’all, I’ve been rereading the books alongside yourselves. I had a couple of thoughts I would be interested to hear your opinions on. When I first read the books as a kid, Petunia’s treatment of Harry was shocking. As an adult, though, I can’t help but feel a bit sorry for her. I can’t imagine the trauma it must have caused, seeing her sister be lauded as a gifted young witch attending this exciting school to study magic while she sat in geometry class. Add to that the loss of the close bond Lily and Petunia shared, Lily and Snape’s relationship, and Snape’s treatment of Petunia, and it must have been a fairly difficult childhood. It certainly doesn’t excuse the abuse of Harry, but it does make her a much more interesting character to consider now that I’m an adult, and sheds some light on childhood trauma and how it shapes us. Secondly, there’s a scene in Chapter 6 of Chamber of Secrets that reminds me of Snape’s memory around the lake from Order of the Phoenix. In Chamber, the trio are sitting around outside while Hermione reads and Colin Creevey admires Harry and asks for his photo. This feels similar to Lupin reading under the tree while James and Sirius relax, Pettigrew amazed by James and his skills with the Snitch. The trio is then confronted by their nemesis Malfoy, just like how Snape arrives near the tree. In both books there is a group of onlookers, with only Lockhart in Book 2 sparing the fight we see in Book 5. Just two things that have stood out to me so far as I reread with a new perspective. Thanks for all you do. Y’all are definitely my favorite podcast!”

Andrew: Thank you to Clayton the Gryffindor.

Laura: Aw, that’s so sweet.

Eric: It’s a cool connection.

Andrew: I don’t think I’ve ever considered the fact that when Lily went to Hogwarts, Petunia lost her sister, her sister’s daily presence at home. That kind of blows my mind. I mean, that would be a huge bummer.

Eric: Yeah. It’s hard for me to… because in my head, I… well, Petunia made the choice to be jealous of Lily, and made the choice to resent her sister’s so-called giftedness, but you’re not really going to get over that. There’s not… I mean, put simply the way Clayton did, geometry class kind of blows. [laughs] So I don’t know that there… her parents would have had to do extra work to make sure, and instruct Petunia and comfort Petunia and give Petunia enough distractions, and then work to preserve the relationship, when Lily was home, between the two girls, and that probably didn’t happen. Petunia always felt like she was left out. She always felt like her sister was praised and loved more by her parents, and that is a failing of all of them, and not of Petunia.

Micah: And she was rejected. Let’s not forget that.

Eric and Laura: Yeah.

Micah: As soft and tender as Dumbledore likely was in his note back to Petunia, she didn’t make the cut, and that probably cut deeper in a lot of ways.

Andrew: Yeah. And I don’t think Petunia’s jealousy was a choice, Eric. I feel like…

Eric: It is, though. Right?

Andrew: Is it? I mean, isn’t that a natural feeling?

Eric: Yeah, because you could be happy… if you have a sibling who’s slated to win a Nobel Prize, are you going to be mad at them? Resentful of them? Or are you going to be happy for them?

Andrew: Right, yeah.

Eric: Or somebody who gets into all honors classes.

Andrew: I just think you can naturally be jealous, too. It’s out of your control, maybe? There’s ways to reduce the feeling of jealousy.

Eric: It’s a natural emotion. It’s a natural emotion, but to let it consume you or define your relationship is a choice, is what I’m saying.

Micah: Andrew is also more mature now. If that would have happened maybe when he was younger and his brother got… I assume it would be your brother who got the Nobel Prize.

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Andrew: Well, my sister maybe could, too.

Micah: No, but…

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Wow.

Laura: Yeah, shots fired.

Andrew: It was just my sister’s birthday less than a week ago. Happy Birthday, Becca. Micah thinks you’re an idiot.

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: I’m kidding.

Micah: But you know what I’m saying.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah. When you’re younger, you might have more jealous feelings towards your siblings if maybe they win the baseball game.

Eric: It’s a great point, too, because Lily died so young, they really didn’t get a chance to be adult siblings.

Laura: Right.

Eric: And I feel like even if you have troubled teen years together, the 20s-ish is probably when some of that gets resolved through conversation and further work on both parties. Lily died when she was 21, I think, so that didn’t get to happen.

Laura: That’s such a good point, because I even think about my own relationship with my brother, and when we were kids, we fought all the time. [laughs] We fought like dogs and cats all the time, and it wasn’t really until we both got older that we actually developed a closer sibling bond, and unfortunately, Lily and Petunia don’t get that chance, and I have to imagine Petunia has some regret mixed in there as well.

Micah: Probably. And I think that jealousy is what turns into spite later on, and while maybe the choice wasn’t there to be jealous when she was younger – maybe that was just a natural reaction – how she treats Harry now is fully under her control, and she chooses to treat him horribly.

Eric: Yeah. One thing, since we are busy all feeling very sad for Petunia right now, Legalize Gillyweed made a good point in the Discord, saying, “Dumbledore lost a sister too; wonder if he empathized with Petunia,” meaning when he wrote the note, too, knowing that he’s…

Micah: Well, then he should’ve let her into Hogwarts.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: But if she ain’t a witch, she ain’t a witch. There’s nothing you can do about that.

Eric: He lets Hagrid… well, he lets Filch… I don’t know. It doesn’t make much sense. Legalize Gillyweed also said, “RIP James and Lily, by the way. Anyone else grieve them today?” That’s right, Halloween is their deathday.

Andrew: Yeah, so let’s extend some grace to Petunia on this anniversary.

Laura: Our next piece of mail comes from Christian. It’s on the importance of emeralds. Okay. They say,

“Hello hello, MuggleCasters. I just had a revelation when looking at my new engagement ring.”

Laura: Congratulations, by the way. Had to pause to say that.

Andrew: Ooh!

Laura: Christian goes on to say,

“There is, along with a sapphire (yeah Ravenclaw), an emerald on it (not for Slytherin, ew, but it’s gonna be a gay ol’ wedding, so obvi it’s because of The Wizard of Oz). Anyway, I digress.”

Eric: Nice.

Laura: Your wedding already sounds like so much fun. [laughs] I love this. Anyway.

“I read up on the stones a bit about hardness and how they’re formed and gain their color, and HOLD ON!!! On the Wikipedia page under the alchemical section, it says about emeralds: ‘They say that if a venomous animal should look at it, it will become blinded.’ And I am blown away! It’s probably why Slytherin chose emeralds as the stone of his House, so his students would be even more protected from the Basilisk. I love finding stuff like this. Anyway, wish you a great day! Thank you for making my ride to and from work so much more fun while being stuck in traffic. Keep doing what you’re doing. Greetings from Germany from a listener since 2017.”

Eric: Wow!

Laura: Yeah, that is so cool!

Andrew: That is sick.

Laura: And the fact that the emeralds are used, what is it, because the stones of the House… do we get to see the emeralds used as snake eyes in any of the carvings anywhere?

Andrew: Ooh.

Laura: Because if we… I’m not saying that we do, but if we do, that’s really incredible, given what we know happens to the Basilisk in Chamber of Secrets with Harry stabbing its eyes out. So I just… ah, that would be cool. Thank you so much for this.

Andrew: Max that.

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Micah: Yeah, I love hearing connections like this, even 19 years into doing this podcast. So our next email is from Sarah on Nick’s Petrification, and she wants to know,

“Upon rewatching Chamber of Secrets, I was wondering how Nearly Headless Nick came to be rescued from being Petrified? They explain that the only cure for Petrification is a potion made from mandrakes. On the Wizarding World website, it’s confirmed that this is a tangible substance, a ‘restorative draught,’ as opposed to a spell. My question is, how did they feed this mandrake potion to Nearly Headless Nick, since it was mentioned in the Chamber of Secrets book at the deathday party that ghosts cannot consume food? Hope you guys can think about this question even though I know you already discussed Chamber of Secrets. I’m loving the Chapter by Chapters. Thanks for all you do.”

Andrew: So could there be a potion, a type of potion, that can be consumed by ghosts? But this also raises the question of can ghosts get sick? And how do they get better?

Eric: Aww.

Laura: Yeah, I’m thinking back to the deathday party. There is this moment where one of the ghosts floats through one of the platters of rotten food that they have there and says that he can almost taste it, but not really, and so I’m wondering if there’s some equivalent here to allow for the potion to work on a ghost. Do they just have him…? Do they push his Petrified ghost form through the potion?

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: Can the ghost soak in the potion, like in a tub, and then it absorbs that way, maybe?

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Oh, oh, God. I was thinking along similar lines and always have, because remember how they relocate Nick to the hospital wing, is they kind of waft him? They get fans or something and…

[Laura laughs]

Eric: I assume you can aerosolize the potion and mist it and spray it and then it’s kind of more of a gas?

Andrew: Or could a ghost choose to eat something, choose to drink a potion, if they want? Like, sure, they can move through the food, but can they switch the path and then they can eat the food?

Micah: Like Casper?

Andrew: Is that how Casper…? Can Casper do that?

Micah: Well, Casper’s uncles, right, Eric?

[Eric laughs]

Micah: You know what I’m thinking of.

Eric: It’s true. Fatso, Stretch, and Stinky.

Micah: Yeah, they do quite a lot of eating, and they basically don’t fully process the food… but anyway.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: I’m delighted by the reference.

[Andrew laughs]

Micah: I don’t really have a good answer. I almost wonder if Nearly Headless Nick, since he was the vehicle through which… was it Justin Finch-Fletchley saw the Basilisk?

Eric and Laura: Yeah.

Micah: Should he have even been Petrified?

Eric: Yes. Well, he should have been killed, but he wasn’t.

Laura: He was already dead.

Andrew: Right, right.

Micah: Well, that’s my point. Then he should have been fine.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Andrew: Well, but because…

Micah: Like, the water didn’t become Petrified. Hermione’s mirror didn’t become Petrified.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: But that’s a breathing… do ghosts breathe?

Laura: Yeah, but I mean, if we’re talking about inanimate objects versus animate objects, like Nearly Headless Nick is, he has free will, right? So I think that qualifies him to be Petrified. But what this email is really highlighting for me is that this is kind of a plot hole. I can’t think of a reasonable explanation. Him getting Petrified makes sense; him getting un-Petrified by the same potion they use on all the living victims does not make sense.

Eric: You don’t like my misting idea? My aerosol…?

Micah: I actually liked that a lot.

Laura: That is the closest thing that makes sense, and I cannot imagine that that was a solution that was thought of at the time of writing.

Eric: Yeah, you just put it in a Febreze can, and you spray it with the…

[Laura laughs]

Eric: And Nick smells great and he’s back to life.

Laura: I mean, I like your theory, Eric, for sure.

Eric: I just always assumed, from the moment they move him from that spot using wind, that they can also restore him using a spritzer, basically.

[Eric and Laura laugh]

Eric: Okay, this email comes from TJ, who’s got a “What if?” for us.

“Hey MuggleCast! I have been listening to you all since 2006.”

Lot of longtime listeners – we’re very touched – writing in today.

Andrew: Thank you.

“And even followed you all on the Smart Mouths days!”

Eric: Shout-out to that old show.

Andrew: Woo!

Laura: Aww.

“I have a bit of a ‘What if’ scenario for you. What if Alfonso Cuarón directed the Goblet of Fire? How do you think the film might have changed to what we got with Mike Newell? Can’t wait to hear your thoughts!”

[“What if?” sound effect plays]

Andrew: First of all, this might be the first time we’re doing a “What if?” about the real world and not the fictional world of Harry Potter. But what TJ is saying is, would it be a little more artsy? Would it be a little less angry? I don’t… what do you think TJ is asking exactly when it comes to Alfonso? And Eric, isn’t this your favorite movie, Prison of Azkaban?

Eric: No.

Andrew: Oh, sorry.

[Micah laughs]

Laura: No, that’s Eric’s favorite book, right?

Andrew: Oh.

Eric: And probably least favorite movie.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: But I remember, as a sidebar, that I did want Alfonso back for Fantastic Beasts; I thought he would have done a great job with the Fantastic Beasts. With Goblet of Fire, it’s hard to tell whether it would be more or less faithful. Cuarón really narrowed the scope to capture the teenage sort of self-ness in Prisoner of Azkaban. Goblet of Fire would have presumably followed a more narrow path. Yeah, I think it’d be arty. We’d get a lot of good shots.

Andrew: Exactly, yeah. I don’t really like Goblet of Fire the movie. I bet Alfonso would have started by saying, “Hey, kids, cut your hair. Make it as short as the last movie.”

Eric: Yeah, or “Here’s an essay prompt. Write an essay. The longer your essay, the longer we’ll allow your hair to be.”

Andrew: [laughs] And none of them would have done it. Bald heads.

Micah: And Mike Newell wouldn’t have broken any ribs.

Eric: It’s the butterfly effect.

Micah: Do you remember what I’m referring to?

Eric: Yeah, he broke a rib rolling on the ground with Fred and George, I think it is?

Micah: Yeah, he was teaching them how to fight.

Andrew: Alfonso or Mike Newell?

Micah: Mike Newell.

Andrew: Oh, okay.

Micah: Yeah, because the age line fight is in Goblet of Fire.

Laura: Honestly, where I think Alfonso Cuarón would have been incredible for Goblet of Fire would have been with the maze task. I think aesthetically, especially given how he showed that he’s very willing to lean into creepy aesthetics when need be, I think would have been incredible. I honestly think the maze task in the Goblet of Fire movie is boring, and I think he would have really… he would have amped it up quite a bit and actually made it feel as significant as it felt when reading the book. But Goblet is my favorite book, so I’m a little more critical of the movie, maybe, than most. But yeah, I would have loved to see Cuarón direct Goblet, because I liked the Prisoner of Azkaban adaptation. It wasn’t perfect; there were definitely some big misses in terms of stuff that got left out, but I feel like stylistically, that was the first movie that, to me, felt like it really captured the tone of the stories and of the characters, and that was the tone that ultimately stuck for the rest of the series, so I appreciate Cuarón for that.

Andrew: Laura, what you’re saying reminded me of the shrunken head on the Knight Bus. I mean, that was an Alfonso Cuarón touch, and now I’m mourning the fact that if he did do Goblet of Fire or later movies, he probably would have brought other unique flourishes to the film series in canon, and it’s a crying shame we didn’t get more of that across the series.

Laura: He didn’t want to, though, because they had asked him, I think, and he talked about how directing a Harry Potter movie was like being on a really long road trip where you really had to pee…

[Micah laughs]

Laura: … and he just didn’t have another one in him, so it was really clear that he only wanted to do this one.

Micah: Yeah. I mean, he’s got experiences with mazes; he was a producer on Pan’s Labyrinth. And I really agree with you, Laura, I would have loved to have seen the sphinx brought to life, some of the other creatures that we encounter in the maze. I would have loved to have seen his take on the merpeople and all the other creatures that live in the lake. The dragon actually wasn’t too bad…

Laura: No, that was fine.

Micah: … so I don’t think I really need a revision there. But even thinking to the end of the movie with Voldemort’s resurrection, somebody like Cuarón on that would have been really cool to see.

Laura: Yeah, I think he would have knocked it out of the park.

Micah: What’s his take on the Dark Mark? How does that appear in the sky? No knock on Mike Newell.

Laura: No.

Micah: He did a good job.

Andrew: Eh, I’ll knock on him. I didn’t think he was that great.

Micah: [laughs] He had a broken rib, Andrew.

[Andrew laughs]

Laura: I mean, I’ll be honest, when we did our Goblet of Fire commentary, I actually walked away from that surprised at how much I enjoyed seeing the movie again. I remember when I first saw it in theaters I was actually kind of disappointed, because I went in with such high expectations for it since it is my favorite book. I still don’t think it’s the best Harry Potter movie. It’s definitely not the worst; I’ll give it that.

Andrew: Well, moving along, this next one is quick and easy Q from Catherine. She asks about Harry’s Parseltongue abilities. “Is it ever confirmed whether Harry’s ability to speak Parseltongue ends after Voldemort is defeated?” And the answer, quite simply, is yes, and it was actually confirmed on Pottermore.com – excuse me, WizardingWorld.com – excuse me, HarryPotter.com.

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: Put it in the graveyard!

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah, so according to some original writing on what used to be Pottermore.com, Harry could no longer speak Parseltongue after the events of Deathly Hallows. “Once the part of Voldemort’s soul that dwelled inside Harry was destroyed, Harry discovered he was no longer a Parselmouth, an added bonus of Voldemort’s demise,” HarryPotter.com editorializes. I don’t know; I think it’d be cool to speak Parseltongue.

Micah: Yeah, me too.

Eric: Also, does that mean, then, by extension, that every time Harry speaks Parseltongue, he’s actually using the Horcrux?

Andrew: Oh, that’s interesting.

Laura: Yeah, I think so.

Eric: If it goes away when the thing is no longer there, then it means it was the Horcrux that enabled him to do it.

Andrew: He’s kind of turning it on, or activating it.

Eric: Yeah, dipping into secret knowledge.

Andrew: That’s interesting.

Laura: Yeah, he was subconsciously activating the Horcrux.

Andrew: It’s kind of cool.

Laura: That’s interesting.

Eric: So we’ll keep an eye on that.

Laura: Well, our last email for today comes from Ben, and this is a Chicken Soup for the MuggleCast soul.

“Hi MuggleCasters, I’m from Ireland and I’ll be 13 in December. It’s my first time writing and I’ve just started listening to the new episodes yesterday because I had started with Episode 1 about a year ago and worked my way up to 400 and I’m still going. Through Harry Potter I started my reading when my uncle lent me his original four books, and thanks to you, I have continued my reading and fandom journey with books you’ve mentioned, and integrated in the Twilight and Hunger Games fandoms. Thanks for reading. From a proud Puff, Ben.”

And Ben adds as a P.S.,

“An alternate Deathly Hallows ending to end it with scar: ‘All was well. For the past 19 years, there had been no pain in his scar.'”

Andrew: That’s awesome, Ben. Thank you for sharing.

Laura: Yeah, I love that. And hey, happy early birthday.

Andrew: Yeah, and also, I think it’s pretty cool that we also helped you step into the Twilight and Hunger Games fandoms, it looks like. I, for one, am excited for the next Hunger Games book that comes out early next year, following Haymitch.

Eric: I’m really, genuinely excited for that.

Andrew: Sunrise on the Reaping, coming out in March of next year. Suzanne Collins has been doing this post-core series thing right. As has Stephenie Meyer, honestly. [laughs] They release some extra books; they stay off social media.

[Eric laughs]

Micah: Take note.

Eric: No, the film version of Ballad of Songbirds and Snakes got me way the heck back into Hunger Games. I watched all the movies again.

Andrew: I loved that movie, yeah.


Lynx Line


Micah: So our newest benefit over on Patreon is our Lynx Line, so thanks to those who support us over at Patreon.com/MuggleCast, and we got some really good answers to this week’s question. We asked: We want to know what our patrons’ biggest takeaways are from the first five chapters of Order of the Phoenix. Was there maybe something we glossed over, something they’d like us to hear discuss in a little bit more detail?” And we got some good responses.

Andrew: This first response is from Rachel.

“I’m really liking the consideration of the Horcrux inside Harry and how that influences him. I’d never thought about that on any of the other times I’ve read the series. I’m also excited and hopeful for conversations surrounding Ministry interference at Hogwarts as the book progresses. Thanks for the great episodes.”

Laura: Oh, don’t worry, that’ll come with the territory.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: This next one’s from Julianne, who says,

“I actually had a lot more empathy for Harry on this reread. Not only is he a teenager (who developmentally is egocentric), but he’s just been through almost literal hell and then sent to live with people who abuse him regularly. He has no support and is alone. My mom/teacher heart breaks for him.”

Micah: Yeah, he’s been through it.

Laura: Yeah, and it’s only the beginning. Carly says,

“I wanted to put this on the Lynx Line about Order members but I chickened out, so I’m going to put this here.”

Andrew: Don’t chicken out!

Laura: Yeah, yeah, please leave your feedback whenever you feel compelled to do so for the Lynx line, Carly! Carly goes on to say,

“Professor Grubby-Plank would have made a perfect Order member, especially for guard duty. She obviously doesn’t have a day job if she’s so available to be an on-call substitute teacher for Care of Magical Creatures, so I imagine she’d have no problem just hanging out with Figg and her Kneazles all day.”

That’s a really great observation, Carly, and I can only think that perhaps Grubbly-Plank had not been fully conceived of yet as a character. Although we do see her in this book, right? So maybe someone who was writing didn’t connect the threads…

[Andrew and Micah laugh]

Laura: … to how this character could have been used.

Andrew: “Somebody who was writing.”

Micah: Cassandra says,

“I was struck by how conceited Harry is portrayed. From the first chapter, he recalls that HE is the capable one who confronted Voldemort, that he is the one who brought the news of Voldemort’s return. Is this the Horcrux or normal angry boy dealing with stress? Or both?”

So I know we’ve talked a little bit about this on some of the Chapter by Chapter episodes, but these specific examples that Cassandra is calling out here… do we think it’s Horcrux or Harry?

Eric: Yeah, it’s a lot like when Voldemort is like, “I went further than anyone else to avoid death. I did it; it was me.” Feels very Voldemort to me.

Andrew: It does, because they’re big statements. And he’s not wrong, but these are big things to say in front of your friends and family.

Laura: Yeah, and we never really see Harry talk like this before or after this book, right? I can’t think of any other examples where Harry is almost boastful. He’s normally pretty grounded and not terribly egocentric, so this was a little out of character.

Eric: Even later in this very book, he’s the one going, “I had loads of help every time I faced Voldemort.”

Laura: Right.

Eric: That’s something that Harry in the early part of the book would absolutely never be saying.

Andrew: At the risk of this sounding like a cop-out, it could be both things happening here, where it’s the Horcrux and his rage, which are a unique combination in this book.

Micah: I like that. I think it’s the Horcrux that’s feeding off the rage.

Andrew: Oh yeah, yeah. It’s a deadly combination.

Laura: Hormones and Horcrux. Horrible.

[Andrew and Eric laugh]

Andrew: I had the same problem when I was in high school.

[Eric laughs]

Andrew: This next message is from Lady Gryffindor.

“Why couldn’t Sirius do a charm or transfiguration spell to change his looks and allow him to venture out of his home? Hermione did it to Ron in Book 7. You’re telling me the Order couldn’t do that for Sirius as well? Love you all.”

Eric: Aww. That’s… yeah.

Andrew: Well, and I mean, he does turn into a dog, so there’s that. But I think maybe they just didn’t trust him. They didn’t want to put the idea in his head.

[Eric and Micah laugh]

Laura: Yeah, fair enough. Because I mean, this is somebody who already has a target on his back, right? And he tends… he has a history of being reckless. I mean, even him…

Andrew: Yeah, he could be looking for a fight.

Laura: Yeah, I mean, even him going… we’re going to see him go to King’s Cross in his Animagus form here in the next couple of chapters, and even Harry is going to note how risky it is for him to be doing that.

Micah: Right.

Laura: And isn’t that kind of how he ends up giving himself away, too, at least early on?

Eric: Yeah, Lucius or somebody spots him.

Micah: Lucius. Because it’s assumed that Pettigrew would share with anybody that Sirius is an Animagus.

Eric: Well, that’s what Sirius tells Harry in the previous chapter, too, that his cover is blown, basically. But yeah, transfiguration, charms. I think for me, the thing that makes the most sense is it’s a mixture of wanting to leave the house, but also having nothing to do if you were to leave the house. Complaining that you have nothing to do, but then ultimately, where’s he going to go? Even if somebody offered to transfigure him, is he going to go for a walk? How fulfilling will that be? Is it an everyday thing?

Micah: Maybe a swim, a run. Why not?

Eric: And from Lloyd,

“How do you think Kingsley is providing the Ministry with false information on Sirius Black? Surely a reasonable Ministry official would doubt he was in Tibet. Do we think there’s any Confunding or memory-altering happening?”

I want a series of this. I want to absolutely see Kingsley doing the misinforming.

Andrew: That would be fun.

Eric: But yeah, I don’t know. I think that he would probably have to manufacture some kind of evidence.

Micah: Right, but he can also plant the evidence. He’s literally in conversation with Sirius on a regular basis, so I’m sure that Sirius could provide him with the necessary tools to be able to lie effectively. But in terms of Tibet, I don’t think that’s a stretch. We know wizards can Apparate, so is it really that far-fetched that Sirius could be in Tibet?

Eric: It’s really just about the motive. Yeah, even though you could say it doesn’t make sense, we don’t understand the motive; it’s not clear…

Micah: Well, it doesn’t make sense because it’s so far away? Or it’s just a random place?

Laura: But he’s on the run, so I actually think that makes perfect sense. I do like this idea, though, y’all talking about Kingsley needing to work closely with Sirius to really pull this off. I love the idea of Sirius writing some fake correspondence that Kingsley can then take into work and claim to have intercepted through his various connections that he has in the field, so I could see Sirius faking a letter that he wrote from Tibet…

[Everyone laughs]

Laura: … so that he could hold that up and be like, “See? This is where he is.”

Eric: “Dear Dark Lord, greetings from Tibet.”

[Everyone laughs]

Andrew: Do y’all think that Sirius would have walked to Tibet? Because I just Google Mapped it, and it’s possible. So you’ve got to take a ferry. 3,871 hours to walk from Scotland to Tibet. Just throwing it out there.

Micah: He was in dog form, so he ran.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Eric: He did it in a week, yeah.

Andrew: Google says, “This route may cross country borders.” Uh, ya think?

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: “How do I get from this country to that country?” “Well, it may cross some borders.”

[Micah laughs]

Laura: I mean, he could always just get on the Titanic and get over there. Wizards travel that way, right?

Andrew: Yeah, as was documented in Fantastic Beasts.

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Not since it sank.

Micah: Yeah, I was going to say that this comment made me think about the movie Jumper. I don’t know if anybody’s seen it.

Laura: Oh, yeah!

Eric: Yeah, with Hayden Christensen.

Micah: That’s how I imagine Sirius Apparating from one location to the next as he’s being chased by Ministry officials.

Andrew: Well, this was a lot of fun. As always, listeners, thanks so much for your feedback. We really appreciate it. If you have any more feedback about today’s discussion, or Chapter by Chapter or anything else, you can contact us by emailing or sending a voice memo recorded on your phone to MuggleCast@gmail.com. And next week, we’ll be back to Chapter by Chapter with Order of the Phoenix Chapter 6.

Eric: I’ve missed it, going through the book, doing the Chapter by Chapter.

Andrew: Me too.

Micah: It’s been a couple weeks.

Laura: Looking forward to it.

Andrew: It has been.


Quizzitch


Andrew: All right, now it’s time for Quizzitch.

Eric: Our last Quizzitch question was: Name a nation within the United Kingdom where the legal voting age is 16 years. This is due to recent conversation in the book about Harry being of age, so that’s why we asked that question. And correct answers, it turns out, are Scotland, Wales, and the Isle of Man, so 16 years all in the UK nations there, so that’s pretty impressive. 50% of winners say they did not look up the answer, and last week’s winners include 9-year-old John the Gryffindor (I didn’t look it up, I asked my mum!); A permanent sticking charm portrait of Gollum has been added to cart four times (one for each host)…

[Laura laughs]

Eric: Thanks for that. Ben; Bort McVoldemort; Buff Daddy; Can the Harry Potter TV show please cast me?; Daddymort; Did you know pants means underpants in the UK?

[Laura and Micah laugh]

Eric: Yes, we did know that. Eleanor my 10-year-old will be able to vote in the election after the next, boo hoo; Elizabeth K.; Flip the Fawkes; Fluffy’s three heads; GraveyardCCTV.com; Gred & Feorge still too young to vote in England; Harry Potter and the election for parliament; Hermione when she gets 99% on her test; Huffly Puffly the 12-year-old; I never called the MuggleCast official number, but I was so sad when you said it was gone, and I would storm Google headquarters to get it back with an army of Kneazles…

[Everyone laughs]

Eric: … Imholyfred; Lady G; Listening from the Dominican Republic; Patronus Seeker; People don’t tell me ANYTHING!; Robbie; Ruairi Hipkin; Show me a Scotsman who doesn’t love the thistle, show me an Englishman who doesn’t love the rose, show me a true-blooded Aggie from Utah who doesn’t love the spot (clap, clap) where the sage brush grows. I looked that up, and that’s a Scotchman song from Utah State, for anyone who’s wondering. Sirius and Molly need a spa day; The postal vote that was six days late thanks to Errol; The racist and most insulting house of Black; and Wibblewumper the third. Y’all did not disappoint with those answers. Here is next week’s Quizzitch question: How many Halloween feasts do we see Harry attend during his time at Hogwarts?

Andrew: I like it.

Eric: Yeah, that’s a good one. Back in spirit of today being Halloween. Submit your answer to us on the MuggleCast website using the Quizzitch form, MuggleCast.com/Quizzitch in your URL, or if you’re on the website checking out transcripts or Wall of Fame, must listens, that kind of stuff, click on “Quizzitch” from the main nav.

Andrew: This show is brought to you by Muggles like you. We are an independent podcast just sharing our love of Harry Potter with fellow fans, so your financial support is critical. In fact, listener support is the only reason we’ve been able to podcast for 19 years and counting. There are three great ways to help us out: If you’re an Apple Podcasts user, subscribe to MuggleCast Gold, which gets you access to ad-free and early releases of the show, plus two bonus installments every month. And for many more benefits, pledge at Patreon.com/MuggleCast. You’ll get all the benefits of MC Gold, plus our livestreams, Lynx Line participation, a yearly physical gift, access to the MuggleCast Collectors Club, the exclusive Facebook and Discord groups, a video message from one of the four of us, and more. We put a lot of effort into our Patreon, and that’s because we really appreciate your support there. And last but not least, grab some merch. Visit MuggleCastMerch.com for all of our brand new merchandise, or visit MuggleMillennial.etsy.com for our overstock store. It’s getting cold out, y’all; I think it’s a perfect time to go ahead and purchase the MuggleCast Comfy Cozy Combo Pack. And I speak from experience, because this morning, I was wearing the MuggleCast beanie, and it was so cozy and warm and soft.

Eric: Were you wearing the socks too?

Andrew: I was not, but tomorrow morning I’ll do the Cozy Comfy…

Micah: Were you just wearing the beanie?

Andrew: Yes. Yes, Micah.

Eric: Just out walking the dog.

Micah: But it’s also 80 degrees here today in New York.

Andrew: What the heck? What the heck, Micah.

Micah: October 31. November 1, almost.

Andrew: But get the beanie in preparation for the colder days ahead. [laughs]

Micah: Get it anyway.

Eric: Eventually.

Micah: Winter is coming.

Andrew: It will get cold. If you enjoy MuggleCast and think other Muggles would, too, tell a friend about the show, and we would appreciate a five star review in your favorite podcast app. Thanks, everybody, for listening. I’m Andrew.

Eric: I’m Eric.

Micah: I’m Micah.

Laura: And I’m Laura.

Andrew: Bye, everyone.

Eric, Laura, and Micah: Bye.